home *** CD-ROM | disk | FTP | other *** search
Text File | 1995-07-12 | 343.8 KB | 10,999 lines |
- *Project Gutenberg's Etext of Paul Prescott's Charge, by Alger*
-
- Please take a look at the important information in this header.
- We encourage you to keep this file on your own disk, keeping an
- electronic path open for the next readers. Do not remove this.
-
-
- **Welcome To The World of Free Plain Vanilla Electronic Texts**
-
- **Etexts Readable By Both Humans and By Computers, Since 1971**
-
- *These Etexts Prepared By Hundreds of Volunteers and Donations*
-
- Information on contacting Project Gutenberg to get Etexts, and
- further information is included below. We need your donations.
-
-
- Paul Prescott's Charge
-
- by Horatio Alger
-
- July, 1995 [Etext #293]
-
-
- Project Gutenberg's Etext of Paul Prescott's Charge, by Alger
- ****This file should be named presc10.txt or presc10.zip*****
-
- Corrected EDITIONS of our etexts get a new NUMBER, presc11.txt.
- VERSIONS based on separate sources get new LETTER, presc10a.txt.
-
-
- We are now trying to release all our books one month in advance
- of the official release dates, for time for better editing.
-
- Please note: neither this list nor its contents are final till
- midnight of the last day of the month of any such announcement.
- The official release date of all Project Gutenberg Etexts is at
- Midnight, Central Time, of the last day of the stated month. A
- preliminary version may often be posted for suggestion, comment
- and editing by those who wish to do so. To be sure you have an
- up to date first edition [xxxxx10x.xxx] please check file sizes
- in the first week of the next month. Since our ftp program has
- a bug in it that scrambles the date [tried to fix and failed] a
- look at the file size will have to do, but we will try to see a
- new copy has at least one byte more or less.
-
-
- Information about Project Gutenberg (one page)
-
- We produce about two million dollars for each hour we work. The
- fifty hours is one conservative estimate for how long it we take
- to get any etext selected, entered, proofread, edited, copyright
- searched and analyzed, the copyright letters written, etc. This
- projected audience is one hundred million readers. If our value
- per text is nominally estimated at one dollar then we produce $4
- million dollars per hour this year as we release some eight text
- files per month: thus upping our productivity from $2 million.
-
- The Goal of Project Gutenberg is to Give Away One Trillion Etext
- Files by the December 31, 2001. [10,000 x 100,000,000=Trillion]
- This is ten thousand titles each to one hundred million readers,
- which is 10% of the expected number of computer users by the end
- of the year 2001.
-
- We need your donations more than ever!
-
- All donations should be made to "Project Gutenberg/IBC", and are
- tax deductible to the extent allowable by law ("IBC" is Illinois
- Benedictine College). (Subscriptions to our paper newsletter go
- to IBC, too)
-
- For these and other matters, please mail to:
-
- Project Gutenberg
- P. O. Box 2782
- Champaign, IL 61825
-
- Email dircompg@ux1.cso.uiuc.edu for more information.
- When all other email fails try our Michael S. Hart, Executive Director:
- hart@vmd.cso.uiuc.edu (internet) hart@uiucvmd (bitnet)
-
- We would prefer to send you this information by email
- (Internet, Bitnet, Compuserve, ATTMAIL or MCImail).
-
- ******
- If you have an FTP program (or emulator), please
- FTP directly to the Project Gutenberg archives:
- [Mac users, do NOT point and click. . .type]
-
- ftp mrcnext.cso.uiuc.edu
- login: anonymous
- password: your@login
- cd etext/etext90 through /etext95
- or cd etext/articles [get suggest gut for more information]
- dir [to see files]
- get or mget [to get files. . .set bin for zip files]
- GET INDEX?00.GUT
- for a list of books
- and
- GET NEW GUT for general information
- and
- MGET GUT* for newsletters.
-
- **Information prepared by the Project Gutenberg legal advisor**
- (Three Pages)
-
-
- ***START**THE SMALL PRINT!**FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN ETEXTS**START***
- Why is this "Small Print!" statement here? You know: lawyers.
- They tell us you might sue us if there is something wrong with
- your copy of this etext, even if you got it for free from
- someone other than us, and even if what's wrong is not our
- fault. So, among other things, this "Small Print!" statement
- disclaims most of our liability to you. It also tells you how
- you can distribute copies of this etext if you want to.
-
- *BEFORE!* YOU USE OR READ THIS ETEXT
- By using or reading any part of this PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
- etext, you indicate that you understand, agree to and accept
- this "Small Print!" statement. If you do not, you can receive
- a refund of the money (if any) you paid for this etext by
- sending a request within 30 days of receiving it to the person
- you got it from. If you received this etext on a physical
- medium (such as a disk), you must return it with your request.
-
- ABOUT PROJECT GUTENBERG-TM ETEXTS
- This PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext, like most PROJECT GUTENBERG-
- tm etexts, is a "public domain" work distributed by Professor
- Michael S. Hart through the Project Gutenberg Association at
- Illinois Benedictine College (the "Project"). Among other
- things, this means that no one owns a United States copyright
- on or for this work, so the Project (and you!) can copy and
- distribute it in the United States without permission and
- without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, set forth
- below, apply if you wish to copy and distribute this etext
- under the Project's "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark.
-
- To create these etexts, the Project expends considerable
- efforts to identify, transcribe and proofread public domain
- works. Despite these efforts, the Project's etexts and any
- medium they may be on may contain "Defects". Among other
- things, Defects may take the form of incomplete, inaccurate or
- corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
- intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged
- disk or other etext medium, a computer virus, or computer
- codes that damage or cannot be read by your equipment.
-
- LIMITED WARRANTY; DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES
- But for the "Right of Replacement or Refund" described below,
- [1] the Project (and any other party you may receive this
- etext from as a PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext) disclaims all
- liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including
- legal fees, and [2] YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE OR
- UNDER STRICT LIABILITY, OR FOR BREACH OF WARRANTY OR CONTRACT,
- INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE
- OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES, EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE
- POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGES.
-
- If you discover a Defect in this etext within 90 days of
- receiving it, you can receive a refund of the money (if any)
- you paid for it by sending an explanatory note within that
- time to the person you received it from. If you received it
- on a physical medium, you must return it with your note, and
- such person may choose to alternatively give you a replacement
- copy. If you received it electronically, such person may
- choose to alternatively give you a second opportunity to
- receive it electronically.
-
- THIS ETEXT IS OTHERWISE PROVIDED TO YOU "AS-IS". NO OTHER
- WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, ARE MADE TO YOU AS
- TO THE ETEXT OR ANY MEDIUM IT MAY BE ON, INCLUDING BUT NOT
- LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR A
- PARTICULAR PURPOSE.
-
- Some states do not allow disclaimers of implied warranties or
- the exclusion or limitation of consequential damages, so the
- above disclaimers and exclusions may not apply to you, and you
- may have other legal rights.
-
- INDEMNITY
- You will indemnify and hold the Project, its directors,
- officers, members and agents harmless from all liability, cost
- and expense, including legal fees, that arise directly or
- indirectly from any of the following that you do or cause:
- [1] distribution of this etext, [2] alteration, modification,
- or addition to the etext, or [3] any Defect.
-
- DISTRIBUTION UNDER "PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm"
- You may distribute copies of this etext electronically, or by
- disk, book or any other medium if you either delete this
- "Small Print!" and all other references to Project Gutenberg,
- or:
-
- [1] Only give exact copies of it. Among other things, this
- requires that you do not remove, alter or modify the
- etext or this "small print!" statement. You may however,
- if you wish, distribute this etext in machine readable
- binary, compressed, mark-up, or proprietary form,
- including any form resulting from conversion by word pro-
- cessing or hypertext software, but only so long as
- *EITHER*:
-
- [*] The etext, when displayed, is clearly readable, and
- does *not* contain characters other than those
- intended by the author of the work, although tilde
- (~), asterisk (*) and underline (_) characters may
- be used to convey punctuation intended by the
- author, and additional characters may be used to
- indicate hypertext links; OR
-
- [*] The etext may be readily converted by the reader at
- no expense into plain ASCII, EBCDIC or equivalent
- form by the program that displays the etext (as is
- the case, for instance, with most word processors);
- OR
-
- [*] You provide, or agree to also provide on request at
- no additional cost, fee or expense, a copy of the
- etext in its original plain ASCII form (or in EBCDIC
- or other equivalent proprietary form).
-
- [2] Honor the etext refund and replacement provisions of this
- "Small Print!" statement.
-
- [3] Pay a trademark license fee to the Project of 20% of the
- net profits you derive calculated using the method you
- already use to calculate your applicable taxes. If you
- don't derive profits, no royalty is due. Royalties are
- payable to "Project Gutenberg Association / Illinois
- Benedictine College" within the 60 days following each
- date you prepare (or were legally required to prepare)
- your annual (or equivalent periodic) tax return.
-
- WHAT IF YOU *WANT* TO SEND MONEY EVEN IF YOU DON'T HAVE TO?
- The Project gratefully accepts contributions in money, time,
- scanning machines, OCR software, public domain etexts, royalty
- free copyright licenses, and every other sort of contribution
- you can think of. Money should be paid to "Project Gutenberg
- Association / Illinois Benedictine College".
-
- *END*THE SMALL PRINT! FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN ETEXTS*Ver.04.29.93*END*
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
- Scanned with OmniPage Professional OCR software
- donated by Caere Corporation, 1-800-535-7226.
- Contact Mike Lough <Mikel@caere.com>
-
- ALGER SERIES FOR BOYS.
- UNIFORM WITH THIS VOLUME.
- BY HORATIO ALGER, JR.
- {about 50 titles}
-
-
-
- TO
- The Boys
- WHOSE MEMORY GOES BACK WITH ME
- TO THE BOARDING SCHOOL
- AT POTOWOME
- THIS VOLUME IS AFFECTIONATELY DEDICATED
- BY
- THE AUTHOR.
-
-
- PREFACE
- ----
-
- "PAUL PRESCOTT'S CHARGE" is presented to
- the public as the second volume of the Campaign
- Series. Though wholly unlike the first
- volume, it is written in furtherance of the same
- main idea, that every boy's life is a campaign,
- more or less difficult, in which success depends
- upon integrity and a steadfast adherence to duty.
-
- How Paul Prescott gained strength by
- battling with adverse circumstances, and, under
- all discouragements, kept steadily before him
- the charge which he received from his dying
- father, is fully told; and the author will be
- glad if the record shall prove an incentive and
- an encouragement to those boys who may have
- a similar campaign before them.
-
-
-
- PAUL PRESCOTT'S CHARGE.
-
-
-
- I.
-
- SQUIRE NEWCOME.
-
-
- "HANNAH!"
-
- The speaker was a tall, pompous-looking
- man, whose age appeared to verge close upon
- fifty. He was sitting bolt upright in a high-
- backed chair, and looked as if it would be
- quite impossible to deviate from his position
- of unbending rigidity.
-
- Squire Benjamin Newcome, as he was
- called, in the right of his position as Justice
- of the Peace, Chairman of the Selectmen, and
- wealthiest resident of Wrenville, was a man
- of rule and measure. He was measured in his
- walk, measured in his utterance, and measured
- in all his transactions. He might be
- called a dignified machine. He had a very
- exalted conception of his own position, and the
- respect which he felt to be his due, not only
- from his own household, but from all who
- approached him. If the President of the United
- States had called upon him, Squire Newcome
- would very probably have felt that he himself
- was the party who conferred distinction, and
- not received it.
-
- Squire Newcome was a widower. His wife,
- who was as different from himself as could well
- be conceived, did not live long after marriage.
- She was chilled to death, as it was thought, by
- the dignified iceberg of whose establishment
- she had become a part. She had left, however,
- a child, who had now grown to be a boy
- of twelve. This boy was a thorn in the side
- of his father, who had endeavored in vain to
- mould him according to his idea of propriety.
- But Ben was gifted with a spirit of fun, sometimes
- running into mischief, which was constantly
- bursting out in new directions, in spite
- of his father's numerous and rather prosy lectures.
-
- "Han-nah!" again called Squire Newcome,
- separating the two syllables by a pause of
- deliberation, and strongly accenting the last
- syllable,--a habit of his with all proper names.
-
- Hannah was the Irish servant of all work,
- who was just then engaged in mixing up bread
- in the room adjoining, which was the kitchen.
-
- Feeling a natural reluctance to appear
- before her employer with her hands covered with
- dough, she hastily washed them. All this,
- however, took time, and before she responded
- to the first summons, the second "Han-nah!"
- delivered with a little sharp emphasis, had
- been uttered.
-
- At length she appeared at the door of the
- sitting-room.
-
- "Han-nah!" said Squire Newcome, fixing
- his cold gray eye upon her, "when you hear my
- voice a calling you, it is your duty to answer
- the summons IMMEJIATELY."
-
- I have endeavored to represent the Squire's
- pronunciation of the last word.
-
- "So I would have come IMMEJOUSLY," said
- Hannah, displaying a most reprehensible
- ignorance, "but me hands were all covered
- with flour."
-
- "That makes no difference," interrupted the
- Squire. "Flour is an accidental circumstance."
-
- "What's that?" thought Hannah, opening
- her eyes in amazement.
-
- "And should not be allowed to interpose an
- obstacle to an IMMEJIATE answer to my summons."
-
- "Sir," said Hannah, who guessed at the
- meaning though she did not understand the
- words, "you wouldn't have me dirty the door-
- handle with me doughy hands?"
-
- "That could easily be remedied by ablution."
-
- "There ain't any ablution in the house,"
- said the mystified Hannah.
-
- "I mean," Squire Newcome condescended
- to explain, "the application of water--in
- short, washing."
-
- "Shure," said Hannah, as light broke in
- upon her mind, "I never knew that was what
- they called it before."
-
- "Is Ben-ja-min at home?"
-
- "Yes, sir. He was out playin' in the yard
- a minute ago. I guess you can see him from
- the winder."
-
- So saying she stepped forward, and looking
- out, all at once gave a shrill scream, and
- rushed from the room, leaving her employer
- in his bolt-upright attitude gazing after
- her with as much astonishment as he was
- capable of.
-
- The cause of her sudden exit was revealed
- on looking out of the window.
-
- Master Benjamin, or Ben, as he was called
- everywhere except in his own family, had got
- possession of the black kitten, and appeared to
- be submerging her in the hogshead of rainwater.
-
- "O, you wicked, cruel boy, to drown poor
- Kitty!" exclaimed the indignant Hannah,
- rushing into the yard and endeavoring to
- snatch her feline favorite--an attempt which
- Ben stoutly resisted.
-
- Doubtless the poor kitten would have fared
- badly between the two, had not the window
- opened, and the deliberate voice of his father,
- called out in tones which Ben saw fit to heed.
-
- "What?"
-
- "Come into my presence immejiately, and
- learn to answer me with more respect."
-
- Ben came in looking half defiant.
-
- His father, whose perpendicularity made
- him look like a sitting grenadier, commenced
- the examination thus:--
-
- "I wish you to inform me what you was a
- doing of when I spoke to you."
-
- It will be observed that the Squire's dignified
- utterances were sometimes a little at variance
- with the rule of the best modern grammarians.
-
- "I was trying to prevent Hannah from
- taking the kitten," said Ben.
-
- "What was you a doing of before Hannah
- went out?"
-
- "Playing with Kitty."
-
- "Why were you standing near the hogshead, Benjamin?"
-
- "Why," said Ben, ingenuously, "the
- hogshead happened to be near me--that was all."
-
- "Were you not trying to drown the kitten?"
-
- "O, I wouldn't drown her for anything,"
- said Ben with an injured expression, mentally
- adding, "short of a three-cent piece."
-
- "Then, to repeat my interrogatory, what
- was you a doing of with the kitten in the hogshead?"
-
- "I was teaching her to swim," said Ben,
- looking out of the corner of his eye at his
- father, to see what impression this explanation
- made upon him.
-
- "And what advantageous result do you
- think would be brought about by teaching of
- the kitten to swim, Benjamin?" persisted his
- father.
-
- "Advantageous result!" repeated Ben,
- demurely, pretending not to understand.
-
- "Certingly."
-
- "What does that mean?"
-
- "Do you not study your dictionary at
- school, Benjamin?"
-
- "Yes, but I don't like it much."
-
- "You are very much in error. You will
- never learn to employ your tongue with elegance
- and precision, unless you engage in this
- beneficial study."
-
- "I can use my tongue well enough, without
- studying grammar," said Ben. He proceeded
- to illustrate the truth of this assertion
- by twisting his tongue about in a comical
- manner.
-
- "Tongue," exclaimed his father, "is but
- another name for language I mean your
- native language."
-
- "Oh!"
-
- Ben was about to leave the room to avoid
- further questions of an embarrassing nature,
- when his father interrupted his exit by saying--
-
- "Stay, Benjamin, do not withdraw till I
- have made all the inquiries which I intend."
-
- The boy unwillingly returned.
-
- "You have not answered my question."
-
- "I've forgotten what it was."
-
- "What good would it do?" asked the
- Squire, simplifying his speech to reach Ben's
- comprehension, "what good would it do to
- teach the kitten to swim?"
-
- "O, I thought," said Ben, hesitating, "that
- some time or other she might happen to fall
- into the water, and might not be able to get
- out unless she knew how."
-
- "I think," said his father with an unusual
- display of sagacity, "that she will be in much
- greater hazard of drowning while learning to
- swim under your direction than by any other
- chance likely to befall her."
-
- "Shouldn't wonder," was Ben's mental comment,
- "Pretty cute for you, dad."
-
- Fortunately, Ben did not express his
- thoughts aloud. They would have implied
- such an utter lack of respect that the Squire
- would have been quite overwhelmed by the
- reflection that his impressive manners had
- produced no greater effect on one who had so
- excellent a chance of being impressed by them.
-
- "Benjamin," concluded his father, "I have
- an errand for you to execute. You may go to
- Mr. Prescott's and see if he is yet living. I
- hear that he is a lying on the brink of the
- grave."
-
- An expression of sadness stole over the
- usually merry face of Ben, as he started on his
- errand.
-
- "Poor Paul!" he thought, "what will he do
- when his father dies? He's such a capital
- fellow, too. I just wish I had a wagon load
- of money, I do, and I'd give him half. That's
- so!"
-
-
-
- II.
-
- PAUL PRESCOTT'S HOME.
-
-
- We will precede Ben on his visit to the house
- of Mr. Prescott.
-
- It was an old weather-beaten house, of one
- story, about half a mile distant from 'Squire
- Newcome's residence. The Prescott family
- had lived here for five years, or ever since they
- had removed to Wrenville. Until within a
- year they had lived comfortably, when two
- blows came in quick succession. The first was
- the death of Mrs. Prescott, an excellent woman,
- whose loss was deeply felt by her husband
- and son. Soon afterwards Mr. Prescott, a
- carpenter by trade, while at work upon the
- roof of a high building, fell off, and not only
- broke his leg badly, but suffered some internal
- injury of a still more serious nature. He had
- not been able to do a stroke of work since.
- After some months it became evident that he
- would never recover. A year had now passed.
- During this time his expenses had swallowed
- up the small amount which he had succeeded
- in laying up previous to his sickness. It was
- clear that at his death there would be nothing
- left. At thirteen years of age Paul would have
- to begin the world without a penny.
-
- Mr. Prescott lay upon a bed in a small bedroom
- adjoining the kitchen. Paul, a thoughtful-
- looking boy sat beside it, ready to answer
- his call.
-
- There had been silence for some time, when
- Mr. Prescott called feebly--
-
- "Paul!"
-
- "I am here, father," said Paul.
-
- "I am almost gone, Paul, I don't think I
- shall last through the day."
-
- "O, father," said Paul, sorrowfully, "Don't
- leave me."
-
- "That is the only grief I have in dying--I
- must leave you to struggle for yourself, Paul.
- I shall be able to leave you absolutely nothing."
-
- "Don't think of that, father. I am young
- and strong--I can earn my living in some
- way."
-
- "I hoped to live long enough to give you
- an education. I wanted you to have a fairer
- start in the world than I had."
-
- "Never mind, father," said Paul, soothingly,
- "Don't be uneasy about me. God will provide
- for me."
-
- Again there was a silence, broken only by
- the difficult breathing of the sick man.
-
- He spoke again.
-
- "There is one thing, Paul, that I want to
- tell you before I die."
-
- Paul drew closer to the bedside.
-
- "It is something which has troubled me as
- I lay here. I shall feel easier for speaking of
- it. You remember that we lived at Cedarville
- before we came here."
-
- "Yes, father."
-
- "About two years before we left there, a
- promising speculation was brought to my
- notice. An agent of a Lake Superior mine
- visited our village and represented the mine in
- so favorable a light that many of my neighbors
- bought shares, fully expecting to double their
- money in a year. Among the rest I was attacked
- with the fever of speculation. I had
- always been obliged to work hard for a moderate
- compensation, and had not been able to
- do much more than support my family. This
- it seemed to me, afforded an excellent opportunity
- of laying up a little something which
- might render me secure in the event of a sudden
- attack of sickness. I had but about two
- hundred dollars, however, and from so scanty
- an investment I could not, of course, expect a
- large return; accordingly I went to Squire
- Conant; you remember him, Paul?"
-
- "Yes, father."
-
- `I went to him and asked a loan of five hundred
- dollars. After some hesitation he agreed
- to lend it to me. He was fond of his money
- and not much given to lending, but it so happened
- that he had invested in the same speculation,
- and had a high opinion of it, so he felt
- pretty safe in advancing me the money. Well,
- this loan gave me seven hundred dollars, with
- which I purchased seven shares in the Lake
- Superior Grand Combination Mining Company.
- For some months afterwards, I felt
- like a rich man. I carefully put away my
- certificate of stock, looking upon it as the
- beginning of a competence. But at the end of six
- months the bubble burst--the stock proved to
- be utterly worthless,--Squire Conant lost five
- thousand dollars. I lost seven hundred, five
- hundred being borrowed money. The Squire's
- loss was much larger, but mine was the more
- serious, since I lost everything and was
- plunged into debt, while he had at least forty
- thousand dollars left.
-
- "Two days after the explosion, Squire
- Conant came into my shop and asked abruptly
- when I could pay him the amount I had borrowed.
- I told him that I could not fix a time.
- I said that I had been overwhelmed by a result
- so contrary to my anticipations, but I told
- him I would not rest till I had done something
- to satisfy his claim. He was always an
- unreasonable man, and reproached me bitterly
- for sinking his money in a useless speculation,
- as if I could foresee how it would end any better
- than he."
-
- "Have you ever been able to pay back any
- part of the five hundred dollars, father?"
-
- "I have paid the interest regularly, and a
- year ago, just before I met with my accident,
- I had laid up a hundred and fifty dollars which
- I had intended to pay the Squire, but when my
- sickness came I felt obliged to retain it to defray
- our expenses, being cut off from earning
- anything"
-
- "Then I suppose you have not been able to
- pay interest for the last year."
-
- "No."
-
- "Have you heard from the Squire lately?"
-
- "Yes, I had a letter only last week. You
- remember bringing me one postmarked Cedarville?"
-
- "Yes, I wondered at the time who it could
- be from."
-
- "You will find it on the mantelpiece. I
- should like to have you get it and read it."
-
- Paul readily found the letter. It was
- enclosed in a brown envelope, directed in a bold
- hand to "Mr. John Prescott, Wrenville."
-
- The letter was as follows:--
-
-
- CEDARVILLE, APRIL 15, 18--,
- MR. JOHN PRESCOTT:--
-
- SIR: I have been waiting impatiently to hear something
- about the five hundred dollars in which sum you are indebted
- to me, on account of a loan which I was fool enough to make
- you seven years since. I thought you an honest man, but I
- have found, to my cost, that I was mistaken. For the last
- year you have even failed to pay interest as stipulated between
- us. Your intention is evident. I quite understand that you
- have made up your mind to defraud me of what is rightfully
- mine. I don't know how you may regard this, but I consider
- it as bad as highway robbery. I do not hesitate to say that
- if you had your deserts you would be in the Penitentiary.
- Let me advise you, if you wish to avoid further trouble, to
- make no delay in paying a portion of this debt.
- Yours, etc.
- EZEKIEL CONANT.
-
-
- Paul's face flushed with indignation as he
- read this bitter and cruel letter.
-
- "Does Squire Conant know that you are
- sick, father?" he inquired.
-
- "Yes, I wrote him about my accident, telling
- him at the same time that I regretted it in
- part on account of the interruption which it
- must occasion in my payments."
-
- "And knowing this, he wrote such a letter
- as that," said Paul, indignantly, "what a hard,
- unfeeling wretch he must be!"
-
- "I suppose it is vexatious to him to be kept
- out of his money."
-
- "But he has plenty more. He would never
- miss it if he had given it to you outright."
-
- "That is not the way to look at it, Paul.
- The money is justly his, and it is a great sorrow
- to me that I must die without paying it."
-
- "Father," said Paul, after a pause, "will it
- be any relief to you, if I promise to pay it,--
- that is, if I am ever able?"
-
- Mr. Prescott's face brightened.
-
- "That was what I wanted to ask you, Paul.
- It will be a comfort to me to feel thar there is
- some hope of the debt being paid at some
- future day."
-
- "Then don't let it trouble you any longer,
- father. The debt shall be mine, and I will pay
- it.
-
- Again a shadow passed over the sick man's
- face, "Poor boy," he said, "why should I
- burden your young life with such a load? You
- will have to struggle hard enough as it is. No,
- Paul, recall your promise. I don't want to
- purchase comfort at such a price."
-
- "No, father," said Paul sturdily, "it is too
- late now. I have made the promise and I mean
- to stick to it. Besides, it will give me something
- to live for. I am young--I may have a
- great many years before me. For thirteen
- years you have supported me. It is only right
- that I should make what return I can. I'll
- keep my promise, father."
-
- "May God help and prosper you, my boy,"
- said Mr. Prescott, solemnly. "You've been a
- good son; I pray that you may grow up to be a
- good man. But, my dear, I feel tired. I think
- I will try to go to sleep."
-
- Paul smoothed the comforter, adjusting it
- carefully about his father's neck, and going
- to the door went out in search of some wood
- to place upon the fire. Their scanty stock of
- firewood was exhausted, and Paul was obliged
- to go into the woods near by, to obtain such
- loose fagots as he might find upon the ground.
-
- He was coming back with his load when his
- attention was drawn by a whistle. Looking up
- he discovered Ben Newcome approaching him.
-
- "How are you, Paul?"
-
- "Pretty well, Ben."
-
- "How precious lonesome you must be,
- mewed up in the house all the time."
-
- "Yes, it is lonesome, but I wouldn't mind
- that if I thought father would ever get any
- better."
-
- "How is he this morning?"
-
- "Pretty low; I expect he is asleep. He said
- he was tired just before I went out."
-
- "I brought over something for you," said
- Ben, tugging away at his pocket.
-
- Opening a paper he displayed a couple of
- apple turnovers fried brown.
-
- "I found 'em in the closet," he said.
-
- "Won't Hannah make a precious row when
- she finds 'em gone?"
-
- "Then I don't know as I ought to take
- them," said Paul, though, to tell the truth,
- they looked tempting to him.
-
- "O, nonsense," said Ben; "they don't belong
- to Hannah. She only likes to scold a
- little; it does her good."
-
- The two boys sat on the doorstep and talked
- while Paul ate the turnovers. Ben watched
- the process with much satisfaction.
-
- "Ain't they prime?" he said.
-
- "First rate," said Paul; `won't you have
- one?"
-
- "No," said Ben; "you see I thought while
- I was about it I might as well take four, so I
- ate two coming along."
-
- In about fifteen minutes Paul went into the
- house to look at his father. He was lying very
- quietly upon the bed. Paul drew near and
- looked at him more closely. There was something
- in the expression of his father's face
- which terrified him.
-
- Ben heard his sudden cry of dismay, and
- hurriedly entered.
-
- Paul pointed to the bed, and said briefly,
- "Father's dead!"
-
- Ben, who in spite of his mischievous
- propensities was gifted with a warm heart, sat
- down beside Paul, and passing his arm round
- his neck, gave him that silent sympathy which
- is always so grateful to the grief-stricken heart.
-
-
-
-
- III.
-
- PAUL'S BRILLIANT PROSPECTS.
-
-
- Two days later, the funeral of Mr. Prescott
- took place.
-
- Poor Paul! It seemed to him a dream of
- inexpressible sorrow. His father and mother
- both gone, he felt that he was indeed left alone
- in the world. No thought of the future had
- yet entered his mind. He was wholly occupied
- with his present sorrow. Desolate at heart he
- slipped away from the graveyard after the
- funeral ceremony was over, and took his way
- back again to the lonely dwelling which he had
- called home.
-
- As he was sitting in the corner, plunged in
- sorrowful thought, there was a scraping heard
- at the door, and a loud hem!
-
- Looking up, Paul saw entering the cottage
- the stiff form of Squire Benjamin Newcome,
- who, as has already been stated, was the
- owner.
-
- "Paul," said the Squire, with measured deliberation.
-
- "Do you mean me, sir?" asked Paul,
- vaguely conscious that his name had been called.
-
- "Did I not address you by your baptismal
- appellation?" demanded the Squire, who
- thought the boy's question superfluous.
-
- "Paul," pursued Squire Newcome, "have
- you thought of your future destination?"
-
- "No, sir," said Paul, "I suppose I shall live here."
-
- "That arrangement would not be consistent
- with propriety. I suppose you are aware that
- your deceased parent left little or no worldly
- goods."
-
- "I know he was poor."
-
- "Therefore it has been thought best that
- you should be placed in charge of a worthy
- man, who I see is now approaching the house.
- You will therefore accompany him without
- resistance. If you obey him and read the
- Bible regularly, you will--ahem!--you will
- some time or other see the advantage of it."
-
- With this consolatory remark Squire Newcome
- wheeled about and strode out of the
- house.
-
- Immediately afterwards there entered a
- rough-looking man arrayed in a farmer's blue frock.
-
- "You're to come with me, youngster," said
- Mr. Nicholas Mudge, for that was his name.
-
- "With you?" said Paul, recoiling instinctively.
-
- In fact there was nothing attractive in the
- appearance or manners of Mr. Mudge. He had
- a coarse hard face, while his head was surmounted
- by a shock of red hair, which to all
- appearance had suffered little interference
- from the comb for a time which the observer
- would scarcely venture to compute. There
- was such an utter absence of refinement about
- the man, that Paul, who had been accustomed
- to the gentle manners of his father, was repelled
- by the contrast which this man exhibited.
-
- "To be sure you're to go with me," said Mr.
- Mudge. "You did not calc'late you was a
- goin' to stay here by yourself, did you? We've
- got a better place for you than that. But the
- wagon's waitin' outside, so just be lively and
- bundle in, and I'll carry you to where you're
- a goin' to live."
-
- "Where's that?"
-
- "Wal, some folks call it the Poor House, but
- it ain't any the worse for that, I expect. Anyhow,
- them as has no money may feel themselves
- lucky to get so good a home. So jest be
- a movin', for I can't be a waitin' here all day."
-
- Paul quietly submitted himself to the guidance
- of Mr. Mudge. He was so occupied with
- the thought of his sad loss that he did not
- realize the change that was about to take
- place in his circumstances.
-
- About half a mile from the village in the
- bleakest and most desolate part of the town,
- stood the Poor House. It was a crazy old
- building of extreme antiquity, which, being no
- longer considered fit for an ordinary dwelling-
- house, had been selected as a suitable residence
- for the town's poor. It was bleak and comfortless
- to be sure, but on that very account
- had been purchased at a trifling expense, and
- that was, of course, a primary consideration.
- Connected with the house were some dozen
- acres of rough-looking land, plentifully over-
- spread with stones, which might have filled
- with despair the most enterprising agriculturist.
- However, it had this recommendation at
- least, that it was quite in character with the
- buildings upon it, which in addition to the
- house already described, consisted of a barn
- of equal antiquity and a pig pen.
-
- This magnificent domain was under the
- superintendence of Mr. Nicholas Mudge, who in
- consideration of taking charge of the town
- paupers had the use of the farm and buildings,
- rent free, together with a stipulated weekly
- sum for each of the inmates.
-
- "Well, Paul," said Mr. Mudge, as they
- approached the house, in a tone which was meant
- to be encouraging, "this is goin' to be your
- home. How do you like it?"
-
- Thus addressed, Paul ventured a glance around him.
-
- `I don't know," said he, doubtfully;
- "it don't look very pleasant."
-
- "Don't look very pleasant!" repeated Mr.
- Mudge in a tone of mingled amazement and
- indignation. "Well, there's gratitude for you.
- After the town has been at the expense of providin'
- a nice, comfortable home for you, because
- you haven't got any of your own, you
- must turn up your nose at it."
-
- "I didn't mean to complain," said Paul,
- feeling very little interest in the matter.
-
- "Perhaps you expected to live in a marble
- palace," pursued Mr. Mudge, in an injured
- tone. "We don't have any marble palaces in
- this neighborhood, we don't."
-
- Paul disclaimed any such anticipation.
-
- Mr. Mudge deigned to accept Paul's apology,
- and as they had now reached the door,
- unceremoniously threw it open, and led the way
- into a room with floor unpainted, which, to
- judge from its appearance, was used as a
- kitchen.
-
-
-
- IV.
-
- LIFE IN A NEW PHASE.
-
-
- Everything was "at sixes and sevens," as
- the saying is, in the room Mr. Mudge and Paul
- had just entered. In the midst of the scene
- was a large stout woman, in a faded calico
- dress, and sleeves rolled up, working as if her
- life or the world's destiny depended upon it.
-
- It was evident from the first words of Mr.
- Mudge that this lady was his helpmeet.
-
- "Well, wife," he said, "I've brought you
- another boarder. You must try to make him as
- happy and contented as the rest of 'em are."
-
- From the tone of the speaker, the last words
- might be understood to be jocular.
-
- Mrs. Mudge, whose style of beauty was not
- improved by a decided squint, fixed a scrutinizing
- gaze upon Paul, and he quite naturally
- returned it.
-
- "Haven't you ever seen anybody before,
- boy? I guess you'll know me next time."
-
- "Shouldn't wonder if he did," chuckled Mr. Mudge.
-
- "I don't know where on earth we shall put
- him," remarked the lady. "We're full now."
-
- "Oh, put him anywhere. I suppose you won't be
- very particular about your accommodations?"
- said Mr. Mudge turning to Paul.
-
- Paul very innocently answered in the negative,
- thereby affording Mr. Mudge not a little amusement.
-
- "Well, that's lucky," he said, "because our
- best front chamber's occupied just now. We'd
- have got it ready for you if you'd only wrote a
- week ago to tell us you were coming. You
- can just stay round here," he said in a different
- tone as he was about leaving the room,
- "Mrs. Mudge will maybe want you to do something
- for her. You can sit down till she calls on you."
-
- It was washing day with Mrs. Mudge, and
- of course she was extremely busy. The water
- was to be brought from a well in the yard, and
- to this office Paul was at once delegated. It
- was no easy task, the full pails tugging most
- unmercifully at his arms. However, this was
- soon over, and Mrs. Mudge graciously gave
- him permission to go into the adjoining room,
- and make acquaintance with his fellow-boarders.
-
- There were nine of them in all, Paul, the
- newcomer making the tenth. They were all
- advanced in years, except one young woman,
- who was prevented by mental aberration from
- supporting herself outside the walls of
- the Institution.
-
- Of all present, Paul's attention was most
- strongly attracted towards one who appeared
- more neatly and scrupulously attired than any
- of the rest.
-
- Aunt Lucy Lee, or plain Aunt Lucy, for in
- her present abode she had small use for her
- last name, was a benevolent-looking old lady,
- who both in dress and manners was distinguished
- from her companions. She rose from
- her knitting, and kindly took Paul by the hand.
- Children are instinctive readers of character,
- and Paul, after one glance at her benevolent
- face, seated himself contentedly beside her.
-
- "I suppose," said the old lady, socially,
- "you've come to live with us. We must do all
- we can to make you comfortable. Your name
- is Paul Prescott, I think Mrs. Mudge said."
-
- "Yes, ma'am" answered Paul, watching the
- rapid movement of the old lady's fingers.
-
- "Mine is Aunt Lucy," she continued, "that
- is what everybody calls me. So now we know
- each other, and shall soon be good friends, I
- hope. I suppose you have hardly been here
- long enough to tell how you shall like it."
-
- Paul confessed that thus far he did not find
- it very pleasant.
-
- "No, I dare say not," said Aunt Lucy, "I
- can't say I think it looks very attractive
- myself. However, it isn't wholly the fault of Mr.
- and Mrs. Mudge. They can't afford to do
- much better, for the town allows them very little."
-
- Aunt Lucy's remarks were here interrupted
- by the apparition of the worthy landlady at
- the door.
-
- "Dinner's ready, folks," said that lady, with
- little ceremony, "and you must come out
- quick if you want any, for I'm drove with
- work, and can't be hindered long."
-
- The summons was obeyed with alacrity, and
- the company made all haste to the dining-room,
- or rather the kitchen, for it was here that the
- meals were eaten.
-
- In the center of the room was set a table
- without a cloth, a table-cloth being considered
- a luxury quite superfluous. Upon this were
- placed several bowls of thin, watery liquid,
- intended for soup, but which, like city milk, was
- diluted so as hardly to be distinguishable.
- Beside each bowl was a slice of bread.
-
- Such was the bill of fare.
-
- "Now, folks, the sooner you fall to the
- better," exclaimed the energetic Mrs. Mudge, who
- was one of those driving characters, who
- consider any time spent at the table beyond ten
- minutes as so much time wasted.
-
- The present company appeared to need no
- second invitation. Their scanty diet had the
- positive advantage of giving them a good
- appetite; otherwise the quality of their food
- might have daunted them.
-
- Paul took his place beside Aunt Lucy.
- Mechanically he did as the rest, carrying to his
- mouth a spoonful of the liquid. But his appetite
- was not sufficiently accustomed to Poor House regime
- to enable him to relish its standing dish, and he laid
- down his spoon with a disappointed look.
-
- He next attacked the crust of bread, but
- found it too dry to be palatable.
-
- "Please, ma'am," said he to Mrs. Mudge,
- "I should like some butter."
-
- Paul's companions dropped their spoons in
- astonishment at his daring, and Mrs. Mudge
- let fall a kettle she was removing from the fire,
- in sheer amazement.
-
- "What did you ask for?" she inquired, as if
- to make sure that her ears did not deceive her.
-
- "A little butter," repeated Paul, unconscious
- of the great presumption of which he had been guilty.
-
- "You want butter, do you?" repeated Mr. Mudge.
- "Perhaps you'd like a slice of beefsteak
- and a piece of plum-pudding too, wouldn't you?"
-
- "I should very much," said Paul, resolved
- to tell the truth, although he now began to
- perceive the sarcasm in his landlady's tone.
-
- "There isn't anything more you would like,
- is there?" inquired the lady, with mock politeness.
-
- "No, ma'am," returned Paul after a pause,
- "I believe not, to-day."
-
- "Very moderate, upon my word," exclaimed
- Mrs. Mudge, giving vent at length to her pent-
- up indignation. "You'll be contented with
- butter and roast beef and plum-pudding! A
- mighty fine gentleman, to be sure. But you
- won't get them here, I'll be bound."
-
- "So will I," thought Aunt Lucy.
-
- "If you ain't satisfied with what I give you,"
- pursued Mrs. Mudge, "you'd better go somewhere
- else. You can put up at some of the
- great hotels. Butter, forsooth!"
-
- Having thus given expression to her feelings,
- she left the room, and Paul was left to
- finish his dinner with the best appetite he could
- command. He was conscious that he had offended
- Mrs. Mudge, but the thoughts of his recent great
- sorrow swallowed up all minor annoyances, so that
- the words of his estimable landlady were forgotten
- almost as soon as they were uttered. He felt that
- he must henceforth look for far different treatment
- from that to which he had been accustomed during his
- father's lifetime.
-
- His thoughts were interrupted in a manner
- somewhat ludicrous, by the crazy girl who sat
- next to him coolly appropriating to herself his
- bowl of soup, having already disposed of her own.
-
- "Look," said Aunt Lucy, quickly, calling
- Paul's attention, "you are losing your dinner."
-
- "Never mind," said Paul, amused in spite of
- his sadness, "she is quite welcome to it if she
- likes it; I can't eat it."
-
- So the dinner began and ended. It was very
- brief and simple, occupying less than ten
- minutes, and comprising only one course--
- unless the soup was considered the first course,
- and the bread the second. Paul left the table
- as hungry as he came to it. Aunt Lucy's appetite
- had become accustomed to the Mudge diet,
- and she wisely ate what was set before her,
- knowing that there was no hope of anything better.
-
- About an hour after dinner Ben Newcome came
- to the door of the Poor House and inquired for Paul.
-
- Mrs. Mudge was in one of her crusty moods.
-
- "You can't see him," said she.
-
- "And why not?" said Ben, resolutely.
-
- "Because he's busy."
-
- "You'd better let me see him," said Ben, sturdily.
-
- "I should like to know what's going to happen
- if I don't," said Mrs. Mudge, with wrathful
- eyes, and arms akimbo.
-
- "I shall go home and report to my father,"
- said Ben, coolly.
-
- "Who is your father?" asked Mrs. Mudge,
- for she did not recognize her visitor.
-
- "My father's name is Newcome--Squire Newcome,
- some call him."
-
- Now it so happened that Squire Newcome
- was Chairman of the Overseers of the Poor,
- and in that capacity might remove Mr. Mudge
- from office if he pleased. Accordingly Mrs.
- Mudge softened down at once, on learning that
- Ben was his son.
-
- "Oh," said she, "I didn't know who it was.
- I thought it might be some idle boy from the
- village who would only take Paul from his
- work, but if you have a message from your father----"
-
- This she said to ascertain whether he really
- had any message or not, but Ben, who had
- in fact come without his father's knowledge,
- only bowed, and said, in a patronizing manner,
- "I accept your apology, Mrs. Mudge.
- Will you have the goodness to send Paul out?"
-
- "Won't you step in?" asked Mrs. Mudge
- with unusual politeness.
-
- "No, I believe not."
-
- Paul was accordingly sent out.
-
- He was very glad to meet his schoolmate and
- playfellow, Ben, who by his gayety, spiced
- though it was with roguery, had made himself
- a general favorite in school.
-
- "I say, Paul," said Ben, "I'm sorry to find
- you in such a place."
-
- "It isn't very pleasant," said Paul, rather soberly.
-
- "And that woman--Mrs. Mudge--she looks
- as if she might be a regular spitfire, isn't she?"
-
- "Rather so."
-
- "I only wish the old gentleman--meaning
- of course, the Squire--would take you to live
- with me. I want a fellow to play with. But
- I say, Paul, go and get your hat, and we'll go
- out for a walk."
-
- "I don't know what Mrs. Mudge will say,"
- said Paul, who had just come from turning
- the handle of a churn.
-
- "Just call Mrs. Mudge, and I'll manage it."
-
- Mrs. Mudge being summoned, made her
- appearance at the door.
-
- "I presume, ma'am," said Ben, confidently,
- "you will have no objection to Paul's taking
- a walk with me while I deliver the message I
- am entrusted with."
-
- "Certainly," said Mrs. Mudge, rather
- unwillingly, but not venturing to refuse.
-
- "It takes me to come it over the old lady,"
- said Ben, when they were out of hearing.
-
- "Now, we'll go a fishing."
-
-
- V.
-
- A CRISIS.
-
-
- Before sunrise the next morning Paul was
- awakened by a rude shake from Mr. Mudge,
- with an intimation that he had better get up,
- as there was plenty of work before him.
-
- By the light of the lantern, for as yet it was
- too dark to dispense with it, Paul dressed himself.
- Awakened from a sound sleep, he hardly
- had time to collect his thoughts, and it was
- with a look of bewilderment that he surveyed
- the scene about him. As Mrs. Mudge had said,
- they were pretty full already, and accordingly
- a rude pallet had been spread for him in the
- attic, of which, with the exception of nocturnal
- marauders, he was the only occupant. Paul
- had not, to be sure, been used to very superior
- accommodations, and if the bed had not been
- quite so hard, he would have got along very
- well. As it was he was separated from slats
- only by a thin straw bed which did not improve
- matters much. It was therefore with a
- sense of weariness which slumber had not
- dissipated, that Paul arose at the summons
- of Mr. Mudge.
-
- When he reached the kitchen, he found that
- gentleman waiting for him.
-
- "Do you know how to milk?" was his first salutation.
-
- "I never learned," said Paul.
-
- "Then you'll have to, in double-quick time,"
- was the reply, "for I don't relish getting up so
- early, and you can take it off my hands."
-
- The two proceeded to the barn, where Paul
- received his first lesson in this important
- branch of education.
-
- Mr. Mudge kept five cows. One might have
- thought he could have afforded a moderate
- supply of milk to his boarders, but all, with
- the exception of a single quart, was sold to the
- milkman who passed the door every morning.
-
- After breakfast, which was on the same
- economical plan with the dinner of the day
- previous, Paul was set to work planting potatoes,
- at which he was kept steadily employed
- till the dinner-hour.
-
- Poor Paul! his back ached dreadfully, for he
- had never before done any harder work than
- trifiing services for his father. But the
- inexorable Mr. Mudge was in sight, and however
- much he wished, he did not dare to lay aside
- his hoe even for a moment.
-
- Twelve o'clock found him standing beside
- the dinner-table. He ate more heartily than
- before, for his forenoon's labor made even
- poorhouse fare palatable.
-
- Mrs. Mudge observed the change, and remarked
- in a satisfied tone. "Well, my fine
- gentleman, I see you are coming to your
- appetite. I thought you wouldn't hold out long."
-
- Paul, who had worn off something of his
- diffidence, could not help feeling indignant at
- this speech; unaccustomed to be addressed in
- this way, the taunt jarred upon his feelings,
- but he only bit his lip and preserved silence.
-
- Aunt Lucy, too, who had come to feel a
- strong interest in Paul, despite her natural
- mildness, could not resist the temptation of
- saying with some warmth, "what's the use of
- persecuting the child? He has sorrows enough
- of his own without your adding to them."
-
- Mrs. Mudge was not a little incensed at this remonstrance.
-
- "I should like to know, ma'am, who
- requested you to put in your oar!" she said with
- arms akimbo. "Anybody wouldn't think from
- your lofty airs that you lived in the poorhouse;
-
- I'll thank you to mind your own business in the future,
- and not meddle with what don't concern you."
-
- Aunt Lucy was wise enough to abstain from provoking
- further the wrath of her amiable landlady,
- and continued to eat her soup in silence.
- But Mrs. Mudge neer forgot this interference,
- nor the cause of it, and henceforth with the
- malignity of a narrow-minded and spiteful woman,
- did what she could to make Paul uncomfortable.
- Her fertile ingenuity always found some new taunt,
- or some new reproach, to assail him with. But Paul,
- though at first he felt indignant, learned at last
- to treat them as they deserved, with silent disdain.
- Assured of the sympathy of those around him, he did
- not allow his appetite to be spoiled by any remark
- which Mrs. Mudge might offer.
-
- This, of course, only provoked her the more,
- and she strove to have his daily tasks increased,
- in the amiable hope that his "proud spirit"
- might be tamed thereby.
-
- Mr. Mudge, who was somewhat under petticoat government,
- readily acceded to his wife's wishes, and henceforth
- Paul's strength was taxed to its utmost limit.
- He was required to be up with the first gray tint
- of dawn and attend to the cattle. From this time until
- night, except the brief time devoted to his meals, he was
- incessantly occupied. Aunt Lucy's society, his chief comfort,
- was thus taken from him; since, in order to rise early,
- he was obliged to go to bed as soon as possible after
- day's work was finished.
-
- The effects of such incessant labor without
- a sufficient supply of nourishing food, may easily
- be imagined. The dry bread and meagre soup which
- constituted the chief articles of diet in Mrs.
- Mudge's economical household, had but one
- recommendation,--they were effectual preventives of
- gluttony. It was reported that on one occasion a
- beggar, apparently famishing with hunger, not
- knowing the character of the house, made application
- at the door for food. In an unusual fit of
- generosity, Mrs. Mudge furnished him with a
- slice of bread and a bowl of soup, which, however,
- proved so farfrom tempting that the beggar, hungry
- as he was, left them almost untouched.
-
- One day, as Paul was working in the field at a
- little distance from Mr. Mudge, he became conscious
- of a peculiar feeling of giddiness which compelled
- him to cling to the hoe for support,--otherwise he
- must have fallen.
-
- "No laziness there," exclaimed Mr. Mudge, observing
- Paul's cessation from labor, "We can't support you
- in idleness."
-
- But the boy paid no regard to this adminition, and
- Mr. Mudge, somewhat surprised, advanced toward him
- to enforce the command.
-
- Even he was startled at the unusual paleness of
- Paul's face, and inquired in a less peremptory tone,
- "what's the matter?"
-
- "I feel sick," gasped Paul.
-
- Without another word, Mr. Mudge took Paul up in his
- arms and carried him into the house.
-
- "What's the matter, now?" asked his wife, meeting
- him at the door.
-
- "The boy feels a little sick, but I guess he'll get
- over it by-and by. Haven't you got a little soup
- that you can give him? I reckon he's faint, and
- that'll brighten him up."
-
- Paul evidently did not think so, for he motioned
- away a bowl of the delightful mixture, though it was
- proffered him by the fair hands of Mrs. Mudge. The
- lady was somewhat surprised, and said, roughly,
- "I shouldn't wonder if he was only trying to shirk."
-
- This was too much even for Mr. Mudge; "The boy's
- sick," said he, "that's plain enough; if he don't
- get better soon, I must send for the doctor,
- for work drives, and I can't spare him."
-
- "There's no more danger of his being sick than
- mine," said Mrs. Mudge, emphatically; "however, if
- you're fool enough to go for a doctor, that's none
- of my business. I've heard of feigning sickness
- before now, to get rid of work. As to his being
- pale, I've been as pale as that myself sometimes
- without your troubling yourself very much about me."
-
- "'Twon't be any expense to us," alleged Mr. Mudge,
- in a tone of justification, for he felt in some awe
- of his wife's temper, which was none of the mildest
- when a little roused, "'Twon't be any expense to us;
- the town has got to pay for it, and as long as it
- will get him ready for work sooner, we might as well
- take advantage of it."
-
- This consideration somewhat reconciled Mrs. Mudge to
- the step proposed, and as Paul, instead of getting
- better, grew rapidly worse, Mr. Mudge thought it
- expedient to go immediately for the village
- physician. Luckily Dr. Townsend was at home,
- and an hour afterwards found him standing
- beside the sick boy.
-
- "I don't know but you'll think it rather foolish,
- our sending for you, doctor," said Mrs. Mudge, "but
- Mudge would have it that the boy was sick and so he
- went for you."
-
- "And he did quite right," said Dr. Townsend,
- noticing the ghastly
- pallor of Paul's face. "He is a very sick boy, and
- if I had not been called I would not have answered
- for the consequences. How do you feel, my boy?"
- he inquired of Paul.
-
- "I feel very weak, and my head swims," was the reply.
-
- "How and when did this attack come on?" asked the doctor,
- turning to Mr. Mudge.
-
- "He was taken while hoeing in the field," was the reply.
-
- "Have you kept him at work much there lately?"
-
- "Well, yes, I've been drove by work, and he has
- worked there all day latterly."
-
- "At what time has he gone to work in the morning?"
-
- "He has got up to milk the cows about five o'clock.
- I used to do it, but since he has learned, I have
- indulged myself a little."
-
- "It would have been well for him if he had enjoyed
- the same privilege. It is my duty to speak plainly.
- The sickness of this boy lies at your door. He has
- never been accustomed to hard labor, and yet you have
- obliged him to rise earlier and work later than most men.
- No wonder he feels weak. Has he a good appetite?"
-
- "Well, rather middlin'," said Mrs. Mudge, "but it's mainly
- because he's too dainty to eat what's set before him.
- Why, only the first day he was here he turned up his nose
- at the bread and soup we had for dinner."
-
- "Is this a specimen of the soup?" asked Dr. Townsend,
- taking from the table the bowl which had
- been proffered to Paul and declined by him.
-
- Without ceremony he raised to his lips a spoonful of
- the soup and tasted it with a wry face.
-
- "Do you often have this soup on the table?" he asked abruptly.
-
- "We always have it once a day, and sometimes twice,"
- returned Mrs. Mudge.
-
- "And you call the boy dainty because he don't relish
- such stuff as this?" said the doctor, with an
- indignation he did not attmpt to conceal. "Why,
- I wouldn't be hired to take the contents of that
- bowl. It is as bad as any of my own medicines,
- and that's saying a good deal. How much nourishment
- do you suppose such a mixture would afford? And yet
- with little else to sustain him you have worked this
- boy like a beast of burden,--worse even, for they at
- least have abundance of GOOD food."
-
- Mr. and Mrs. Mudge both winced under this plain
- speaking, but they did not dare to give expression
- to their anger, for they knew well that Dr. Townsend
- was an influential man in town, and, by representing
- the affair in the proper quarter, might render their
- hold upon their present post a very precarious one.
- Mr. Mudge therefore contented himself with muttering
- that he guessed he worked as hard as anybody, and he
- didn't complain of his fare.
-
- "May I ask you, Mr. Mudge," said the doctor, fixing
- his penetrating eye full upon him,"whether you
- confine yourself to the food upon which you have
- kept this boy?"
-
- "Well," said Mr. Mudge, in some confusion, moving
- uneasily in his seat,"I can't say but now and then I
- eat something a little different."
-
- "Do you eat at the same table with the inmates of
- your house?"
-
- "Well, no," said the embarrassed Mr. Mudge.
-
- "Tell me plainly,--how often do you partake of this soup?"
-
- "I aint your patient," said the man, sullenly, "Why
- should you want to know what I eat?"
-
- "I have an object in view. Are you afraid to answer?"
-
- "I don't know as there's anything to be afraid of.
- The fact is, I aint partial to soup; it don't agree
- with me, and so I don't take it."
-
- "Did you ever consider that this might be the case
- with others as well as yourself?" inquired the
- doctor with a glance expressive of his contempt for
- Mr. Mudge's selfishness. Without waiting for a
- reply, Dr. Townsend ordered Paul to be put to bed
- immediately, after which he would leave some
- medicine for him to take.
-
- Here was another embarassment for the worthy couple.
- They hardly knew where to put our hero. It would
- not do for them to carry him to his pallet in the
- attic,for they felt sure that this would lead
- to some more plain speaking on the part of Dr.
- Townsend. He was accordingly, though with some
- reluctance, placed in a small bedroom upstairs,
- which, being more comfortable than those
- appropriated to the paupers, had been reserved for a
- son at work in a neighboring town, on his occasional
- visits home.
-
- "Is there no one in the house who can sit in the
- chamber and attend to his occasional wants?" asked
- Dr. Townsend. "He will need to take his medicine at
- stated periods, and some one will be required
- to administer it."
-
- "There's Aunt Lucy Lee," said Mrs. Mudge, "she's
- taken a fancy to the boy, and I reckonshe'll do as
- well as anybody."
-
- "No one better," returned the doctor, who well knew
- Aunt Lucy's kindness of disposition, and was
- satisfied that she would take all possible care of
- his patient.
-
- So it was arranged that Aunt Lucy should take her
- place at Paul's bedside as his nurse.
-
- Paul was sick for many days,--not dangerously so,
- but hard work and scanty fare had weakened him to
- such a degree that exhausted nature required time to
- recruit its wasted forces. But he was not unhappy
- or restless. Hour after hour he would lie
- patiently, and listen to the clicking of her
- knitting needles. Though not provided with
- luxurious food, Dr. Townsend had spoken with so much
- plainness that Mrs. Mudge felt compelled to modify
- her treatment, lest, through his influence, she with
- her husband, might lose their situation. This
- forced forbearance, however, was far from warming
- her heart towards its object. Mrs. Mudge was a
- hard, practical woman, and her heart was so
- encrusted with worldliness and self-interest that
- she might as well have been without one.
-
- One day, as Paul lay quietly gazing at Aunt Lucy's
- benevolent face, and mentally contrasting it with
- that of Mrs. Mudge, whose shrill voice could be
- heard form below, he was seized with a sudden desire
- to learn something of her past history.
-
- "How long have you been here, Aunt Lucy?" he inquired.
-
- She looked up from her knitting, and sighed as she
- answered, "A long and weary time to look back upon,
- Paul. I have been here ten years."
-
- "Ten years," repeated Paul, thoughtfully, "and I am
- thirteen. So you have been here nearly all my
- lifetime. Has Mr. Mudge been here all that time?"
-
- "Only the last two years. Before that we had Mrs.
- Perkins."
-
- "Did she treat you any better than Mrs. Mudge?"
-
- "Any better than Mrs. Mudge!" vociferated that lady,
- who had ascended the stairs without being heard by
- Aunt Lucy of Paul, and had thus caught the last
- sentence. "Any better than Mrs. Mudge!" she
- repeated, thoroughly provoked. "So you've been
- talking about me, you trollop, have you? I'll come
- up with you, you may depend upon that. That's to
- pay for my giving you tea Sunday night, is it?
- Perhaps you'll get some more. It's pretty well in
- paupers conspiring together because they aint
- treated like princes and princesses. Perhaps you'd
- like to got boarded with Queen Victoria."
-
- The old lady sat very quiet during this tirade. She
- had been the subject of similar invective before,
- and knew that it would do no good to oppose Mrs.
- Mudge in her present excited state.
-
- "I don't wonder you haven't anything to say," said
- the infuriated dame. "I should think you'd want to
- hide your face in shame, you trollop."
-
- Paul was not quite so patient as his attendant. Her
- kindness had produced such an impression on him,
- that Mrs. Mudge, by her taunts, stirred up his
- indignation.
-
- "She's no more of a trollop than you are," said he,
- with spirit.
-
- Mrs. Mudge whirled round at this unexpected attack,
- and shook her fist menacingly at Paul--
-
- "So, you've put in your oar, you little jackanapes,"
- said she, "If you're well enough to be impudent
- you're well enough to go to work. You aint a goin'
- to lie here idle much longer, I can tell you. If
- you deceive Dr. Townsend, and make him believe
- you're sick, you can't deceive me. No doubt you
- feel mighty comfortable, lyin' here with nothing to
- do, while I'm a slavin' myself to death down stairs,
- waitin' upon you; (this was a slight exaggeration,
- as Aunt Lucy took the entire charge of Paul,
- including the preparation of his food;) but you'd
- better make the most of it, for you won't lie
- here much longer. You'll miss not bein' able to
- talk about me, won't you?"
-
- Mrs. Mudge paused a moment as if expecting an answer
- to her highly sarcastic question, but Paul felt that
- no advantage would be gained by saying more.. He was
- not naturally a quick-tempered buy, and had only
- been led to this little ebullition by the wanton
- attack by Mrs. Mudge.
-
- This lady, after standing a moment as if defying the
- twain to a further contest, went out, slamming the
- door violently after her.
-
- "You did wrong to provoke her, Paul," said Aunt
- Lucy, gravely.
-
- "How could I help it?" asked Paul, earnestly. "If
- she had only abused ME, I should not have cared so
- much, but when she spoke about you, who have been so
- kind to me, I could not be silent."
-
- "I thank you, Paul, for your kind feeling," said the
- old lady, gently, "but we must learn to bear and forbear.
- The best of us have our faults and failings."
-
- "What are yours, Aunt Lucy?"
-
- "O, a great many."
-
- "Such as what?"
-
- "I am afraid I am sometimes discontented with the
- station which God has assigned me."
-
- "I don't think you can be very much to blame for
- that. I should never learn to be contented here if
- I lived to the age of Methuselah."
-
- Paul lay quite still for an hour or more. During
- that time he formed a determination which will be
- announced in the next chapter.
-
-
-
- VI.
-
- PAUL'S DETERMINATION
-
- At the close of the last chapter it was stated that
- Paul had come to a determination.
-
- This was,--TO RUN AWAY.
-
- That he had good reason for this we have already
- seen.
-
- He was now improving rapidly, and only waited till
- he was well enough to put his design into execution.
-
- "Aunt Lucy," said he one day, "I've got something
- to tell you."
-
- The old lady looked up inquiringly.
-
- "It's something I've been thinking of a long
- time,--at least most of the time since I've been
- sick. It isn't pleasant for me to stay here, and
- I've pretty much made up my mind that I sha'n't."
-
- "Where will you go?" asked the old lady, dropping
- her work in surprise.
-
- "I don't know of any particular place, but I should
- be better off most anywhere than here."
-
- "But you are so young, Paul."
-
- "God will take care of me, Aunt Lucy,--mother used
- to tell me that. Besides, here I have no hope of
- learning anything or improving my condition. Then
- again, if I stay here, I can never do what father
- wished me to do."
-
- "What is that, Paul?"
-
- Paul told the story of his father's indebtedness to
- Squire Conant, and the cruel letter which the Squire
- had written.
-
- "I mean to pay that debt," he concluded firmly. "I
- won't let anybody say that my father kept them out
- of their money. There is no chance here; somewhere
- else I may find work and money."
-
- "It is a great undertaking for a boy like you,
- Paul," said Aunt Lucy, thoughtfully. "To whom is
- the money due?"
-
- "Squire Conant of Cedarville."
-
- Aunt Lucy seemed surprised and agitated by the
- mention of this name.
-
- "Paul," said she, "Squire Conant is my brother."
-
- "Your brother!" repeated he in great surprise.
- "Then why does he allow you to live here? He is
- rich enough to take care of you."
-
- "It is a long story," said the old lady, sadly.
- "All that you will be interested to know is that I
- married against the wishes of my family. My husband
- died and I was left destitute. My brother has
- never noticed me since."
-
- "It is a great shame," said Paul.
-
- "We won't judge him, Paul. Have you fixed upon
- any time to go?"
-
- "I shall wait a few days till I get stronger. Can
- you tell me how
- far it is to New York?"
-
- "O, a great distance; a hundred miles at least. You
- can't think of going so far as that?"
-
- "I think it would be the best plan," said Paul. "In
- a great city like New York there must be a great
- many things to do which I can't do here. I don't
- feel strong enough to work on a farm. Besides,
- I don't like it. O, it must be a fine thing to live
- in a great city. Then too," pursued Paul, his face
- lighting up with the hopeful confidence of youth, "I
- may become rich. If I do, Aunt Lucy, I will build a
- fine house, and you shall come and live with me."
-
- Aunt Lucy had seen more of life than Paul, and was
- less sanguine. The thought came to her that her
- life was already declining while his was but just
- begun, and in the course of nature, even if his
- bright dreams should be realized, she could hardly
- hope to live long enough to see it. But of this she
- said nothing. She would not for the world have
- dimmed the brightness of his anticipations by the
- expression of a single doubt.
-
- "I wish you all success, Paul, and I thank you for
- wishing me to share in your good fortune. God helps
- those who help themselves, and he will help you if
- you only deserve it. I shall miss you very
- much when you are gone. It will seem more lonely
- than ever."
-
- "If it were not for you, Aunt Lucy, I should not
- mind going at all, but I shall be sorry to leave you
- behind."
-
- "God will care for both of us, my dear boy. I shall
- hope to hear from you now and then, and if I learn
- that you are prosperous and happy, I shall be better
- contented with my own lot. But have you thought of
- all the labor and weariness that you will have to
- encounter? It is best to consider well all this,
- before entering upon such an undertaking."
-
- "I have thought of all that, and if there were any
- prospect of my being happy here, I might stay for
- the present. But you know how Mrs. Mudge has
- treated me, and how she feels towards me now."
-
- "I acknowledge, Paul, that it has proved a
- hard apprenticeship, and perhaps it might be
- made yet harder if you should stay longer.
- You must let me know when you are going, I
- shall want to bid you good-by."
-
- "No fear that I shall forget that, Aunt Lucy.
- Next to my mother you have been most kind to me,
- and I love you for it."
-
- Lightly pressing her lips to Paul's forehead
- Aunt Lucy left the room to conceal the emotion
- called forth by his approaching departure. Of
- all the inmates of the establishment she had
- felt most closely drawn to the orphan boy,
- whose loneliness and bereavement had appealed
- to her woman's heart. This feeling had
- been strengthened by the care she had been
- called to bestow upon him in his illness, for it
- is natural to love those whom we have benefited.
- But Aunt Lucy was the most unselfish
- of living creatures, and the idea of dissuading
- Paul from a course which he felt was right
- never occurred to her. She determined that
- she would do what she could to further his
- plans, now that he had decided to go. Accordingly
- she commenced knitting him a pair of
- stockings, knowing that this would prove a
- useful present. This came near being the
- means of discovering Paul's plan to Mrs.
- Mudge The latter, who notwithstanding her
- numerous duties, managed to see everything
- that was going on, had her attention directed
- to Aunt Lucy's work.
-
- "Have you finished the stockings that I set
- you to knitting for Mr. Mudge?" she asked.
-
- "No," said Aunt Lucy, in some confusion.
-
- "Then whose are those, I should like to
- know? Somebody of more importance than
- my husband, I suppose."
-
- "They are for Paul," returned the old lady,
- in some uneasiness.
-
- "Paul!" repeated Mrs. Mudge, in her haste
- putting a double quantity of salaeratus into the
- bread she was mixing; "Paul's are they? And
- who asked you to knit him a pair, I should like
- to be informed?"
-
- "No one."
-
- "Then what are you doing it for?"
-
- "I thought he might want them."
-
- "Mighty considerate, I declare. And I
- shouldn't be at all surprised if you were knitting
- them with the yarn I gave you for Mr.
- Mudge's stockings."
-
- "You are mistaken," said Aunt Lucy,
- shortly.
-
- "Oh, you're putting on your airs, are you?
- I'll tell you what, Madam, you'd better put
- those stockings away in double-quick time, and
- finish my husband's, or I'll throw them into
- the fire, and Paul Prescott may wait till he
- goes barefoot before he gets them."
-
- There was no alternative. Aunt Lucy was
- obliged to obey, at least while her persecutor
- was in the room. When alone for any length
- of time she took out Paul's stockings from
- under her apron, and worked on them till the
- approaching steps of Mrs. Mudge warned her
- to desist.
-
- ----
-
-
- Three days passed. The shadows of twilight
- were already upon the earth. The paupers
- were collected in the common room appropriated
- to their use. Aunt Lucy had suspended
- her work in consequence of the darkness,
- for in this economical household a lamp
- was considered a useless piece of extravagance.
- Paul crept quietly to her side, and whispered
- in tones audible to her alone, "I AM GOING TO-
- MORROW."
-
- "To-morrow! so soon?"
-
- "Yes," said Paul, "I am as ready now as
- I shall ever be. I wanted to tell you, because
- I thought maybe you might like to know that
- this is the last evening we shall spend together
- at present."
-
- "Do you go in the morning?"
-
- "Yes, Aunt Lucy, early in the morning. Mr.
- Mudge usually calls me at five; I must be gone
- an hour before that time. I suppose I must
- bid you good-by to-night."
-
- "Not to-night, Paul; I shall be up in the
- morning to see you go."
-
- "But if Mrs. Mudge finds it out she will
- abuse you."
-
- "I am used to that, Paul," said Aunt Lucy,
- with a sorrowful smile. "I have borne it
- many times, and I can again. But I can't
- lie quiet and let you go without one word
- of parting. You are quite determined to go?"
-
- "Quite, Aunt Lucy. I never could stay
- here. There is no pleasure in the present, and
- no hope for the future. I want to see something
- of life," and Paul's boyish figure dilated
- with enthusiasm.
-
- "God grant that you do not see too much!"
- said Aunt Lucy, half to herself.
-
- "Is the world then, so very sad a place?"
- asked Paul.
-
- "Both joy and sorrow are mingled in the
- cup of human life," said Aunt Lucy, solemnly:
-
- "Which shall preponderate it is partly in our
- power to determine. He who follows the path
- of duty steadfastly, cannot be wholly miserable,
- whatever misfortunes may come upon
- him. He will be sustained by the conviction
- that his own errors have not brought them
- upon him."
-
- "I will try to do right," said Paul, placing
- his hand in that of his companion, "and if
- ever I am tempted to do wrong, I will think of
- you and of my mother, and that thought shall
- restrain me."
-
- "It's time to go bed, folks," proclaimed Mrs
- Mudge, appearing at the door. "I can't have
- you sitting up all night, as I've no doubt you'd
- like to do."
-
- It was only eight o'clock, but no one thought
- of interposing an objection. The word of
- Mrs. Mudge was law in her household, as
- even her husband was sometimes made aware.
-
- All quietly rose from their seats and repaired
- to bed. It was an affecting sight to
- watch the tottering gait of those on whose
- heads the snows of many winters had drifted
- heavily, as they meekly obeyed the behest of
- one whose coarse nature forbade her sympathizing
- with them in their clouded age, and
- many infirmities.
-
- "Come," said she, impatient of their slow
- movements, "move a little quicker, if it's
- perfectly convenient. Anybody'd think you'd
- been hard at work all day, as I have. You're
- about the laziest set I ever had anything to do
- with. I've got to be up early in the morning,
- and can't stay here dawdling."
-
- "She's got a sweet temper," said Paul, in a
- whisper, to Aunt Lucy.
-
- "Hush!" said the old lady. "She may hear you."
-
- "What's that you're whispering about?"
- said Mrs. Mudge, suspiciously. "Something
- you're ashamed to have heard, most likely.
-
- Paul thought it best to remain silent.
-
- "To-morrow morning at four!" he whispered
- to Aunt Lucy, as he pressed her hand in
- the darkness.
-
-
-
- VII.
-
- PAUL BEGINS HIS JOURNEY.
-
-
- Paul ascended the stairs to his hard pallet
- for the last time. For the last time! There is
- sadness in the thought, even when the future
- which lies before us glows with brighter colors
- than the past has ever worn. But to Paul,
- whose future was veiled in uncertainty, and
- who was about to part with the only friend
- who felt an interest in his welfare, this
- thought brought increased sorrow.
-
- He stood before the dirt-begrimed window
- through which alone the struggling sunbeams
- found an inlet into the gloomy little attic, and
- looked wistfully out upon the barren fields
- that surrounded the poorhouse. Where would
- he be on the morrow at that time? He did not
- know. He knew little or nothing of the great
- world without, yet his resolution did not for
- an instant falter. If it had, the thought of
- Mrs. Mudge would have been enough to remove
- all his hesitation.
-
- He threw himself on his hard bed, and a few
- minutes brought him that dreamless sleep
- which comes so easily to the young.
-
- Meanwhile Aunt Lucy, whose thoughts were
- also occupied with Paul's approaching departure,
- had taken from the pocket of her OTHER
- dress--for she had but two--something
- wrapped in a piece of brown paper. One by one
- she removed the many folds in which it was
- enveloped, and came at length to the contents.
-
- It was a coin.
-
- "Paul will need some money, poor boy,"
- said she, softly to herself, "I will give him
- this. It will never do me any good, and it may
- be of some service to him."
-
- So saying she looked carefully at the coin in
- the moonlight.
-
- But what made her start, and utter a half
- exclamation?
-
- Instead of the gold eagle, the accumulation
- of many years, which she had been saving for
- some extraordinary occasion like the presents
- she held in her hand--a copper cent.
-
- "I have been robbed," she exclaimed
- indignantly in the suddenness of her surprise.
-
- "What's the matter now?" inquired Mrs
- Mudge, appearing at the door, "Why are you
- not in bed, Aunt Lucy Lee? How dare you
- disobey my orders?"
-
- "I have been robbed," exclaimed the old
- lady in unwonted excitement.
-
- "Of what, pray?" asked Mrs. Mudge, with a sneer.
-
- "I had a gold eagle wrapped up in that paper,"
- returned Aunt Lucy, pointing to the fragments
- on the floor, "and now, to-night, when I come
- to open it, I find but this cent."
-
- "A likely story," retorted Mrs. Mudge, "very
- likely, indeed, that a common pauper should
- have a gold eagle. If you found a cent in the
- paper, most likely that's what you put there.
- You're growing old and forgetful, so don't get
- foolish and flighty. You'd better go to bed."
-
- "But I did have the gold, and it's been stolen,"
- persisted Aunt Lucy, whose disappointment was
- the greater because she intended the money for Paul.
-
- "Again!" exclaimed Mrs. Mudge. "Will you never
- have done with this folly? Even if you did have
- the gold, which I don't for an instant believe,
- you couldn't keep it. A pauper has no right
- to hold property."
-
- "Then why did the one who stole the little I had
- leave me this?" said the old lady, scornfully,
- holding up the cent which had been substituted
- for the gold.
-
- "How should I know?" exclaimed Mrs.
- Mudge, wrathfully. "You talk as if you
- thought I had taken your trumpery money."
-
- "So you did!" chimed in an unexpected
- voice, which made Mrs. Mudge start nervously.
-
- It was the young woman already mentioned,
- who was bereft of reason, but who at times,
- as often happens in such cases, seemed gifted
- with preternatural acuteness.
-
- "So you did. I saw you, I did; I saw you
- creep up when you thought nobody was looking,
- and search her pocket. You opened that
- paper and took out the bright yellow piece, and
- put in another. You didn't think I was looking
- at you, ha! ha! How I laughed as I stood behind
- the door and saw you tremble for fear some one
- would catch you thieving. You didn't think of me,
- dear, did you?"
-
- And the wild creature burst into an unmeaning laugh.
-
- Mrs. Mudge stood for a moment mute, overwhelmed
- by this sudden revelation. But for the darkness,
- Aunt Lucy could have seen the sudden flush which
- overspread her face with the crimson hue of detected guilt.
- But this was only for a moment. It was quickly succeeded
- by a feeling of intense anger towards the unhappy creature
- who had been the means of exposing her.
-
- "I'll teach you to slander your betters, you crazy fool,"
- she exclaimed, in a voice almost inarticulate with passion,
- as she seized her rudely by the arm, and dragged her violently
- from the room.
-
- She returned immediately.
-
- "I suppose," said she, abruptly, confronting Aunt Lucy,
- "that you are fool enough to believe her ravings?"
-
- "I bring no accusation," said the old lady, calmly,
- "If your conscience acquits you, it is not for me
- to accuse you."
-
- "But what do you think?" persisted Mrs. Mudge,
- whose consciousness of guilt did not leave her quite at ease.
-
- "I cannot read the heart," said Aunt Lucy,
- composedly. "I can only say, that, pauper as
- I am, I would not exchange places with the one
- who has done this deed."
-
- "Do you mean me?" demanded Mrs. Mudge.
-
- "You can tell best."
-
- "I tell you what, Aunt Lucy Lee," said Mrs.
- Mudge, her eyes blazing with anger, "If you
- dare insinuate to any living soul that I stole
- your paltry money, which I don't believe you
- ever had, I will be bitterly revenged upon you."
-
- She flaunted out of the room, and Aunt Lucy,
- the first bitterness of her disappointment over,
- retired to bed, and slept more tranquilly
- than the unscrupulous woman who had robbed her.
-
- At a quarter before four Paul started from
- his humble couch, and hastily dressed himself,
- took up a little bundle containing all his
- scanty stock of clothing, and noiselessly descended
- the two flights of stairs which separated
- him from the lower story. Here he paused
- a moment for Aunt Lucy to appear.
- Her sharp ears had distinguished his stealthy
- steps as he passed her door, and she came
- down to bid him good-by. She had in her
- hands a pair of stockings which she slipped
- into his bundle.
-
- "I wish I had something else to give you,
- Paul," she said, "but you know that I am not
- very rich."
-
- "Dear Aunt Lucy," said Paul, kissing her,
- "you are my only friend on earth. You have
- been very kind to me, and I never will forget
- you, NEVER! By-and-by, when I am rich, I will
- build a fine house, and you will come and live
- with me, won't you?"
-
- Paul's bright anticipations, improbable as
- they were, had the effect of turning his
- companion's thoughts into a more cheerful channel.
-
- She bent down and kissed him, whispering softly,
- "Yes, I will, Paul."
-
- "Then it's a bargain," said he, joyously,
- "Mind you don't forget it. I shall come
- for you one of these days when you least
- expect it."
-
- "Have you any money?" inquired Aunt Lucy.
-
- Paul shook his head.
-
- "Then," said she, drawing from her finger a
- gold ring which had held its place for many
- long years, "here is something which will bring
- you a little money if you are ever in distress."
-
- Paul hung back.
-
- "I would rather not take it, indeed I would,"
- he said, earnestly, "I would rather go hungry
- for two or three days than sell your ring.
- Besides, I shall not need it; God will
- provide for me."
-
- "But you need not sell it," urged Aunt Lucy,
- "unless it is absolutely necessary. You can
- take it and keep it in remembrance of me.
- Keep it till you see me again, Paul. It will be
- a pledge to me that you will come back again some day."
-
- "On that condition I will take it," said Paul,
- "and some day I will bring it back."
-
- A slight noise above, as of some one stirring
- in sleep, excited the apprehensions of the two,
- and warned them that it was imprudent for
- them to remain longer in conversation.
-
- After a hurried good-by, Aunt Lucy quietly
- went upstairs again, and Paul, shouldering
- his bundle, walked rapidly away.
-
- The birds, awakening from their night's
- repose, were beginning to carol forth their rich
- songs of thanksgiving for the blessing of a new
- day. From the flowers beneath his feet and the
- blossom-laden branches above his head, a delicious
- perfume floated out upon the morning air, and filled
- the heart of the young wanderer with a sense of the
- joyousness of existence, and inspired him with
- a hopeful confidence in the future.
-
- For the first time he felt that he belonged to
- himself. At the age of thirteen he had taken
- his fortune in his own hand, and was about to
- mold it as best he might.
-
- There were care, and toil, and privations before
- him, no doubt, but in that bright morning
- hour he could harbor only cheerful and trusting
- thoughts. Hopefully he looked forward
- to the time when he could fulfil his father's
- dying injunction, and lift from his name the
- burden of a debt unpaid. Then his mind reverting
- to another thought, he could not help
- smiling at the surprise and anger of Mr.
- Mudge, when he should find that his assistant
- had taken French leave. He thought he should
- like to be concealed somewhere where he could
- witness the commotion excited by his own
- departure. But as he could not be in two places
- at the same time, he must lose that satisfaction.
- He had cut loose from the Mudge household,
- as he trusted, forever. He felt that a
- new and brighter life was opening before him.
-
-
-
- VIII.
-
- A FRIEND IN NEED.
-
-
- Our hero did not stop till he had put a good
- five miles between himself and the poorhouse.
- He knew that it would not be long before Mr.
- Mudge would discover his absence, and the
- thought of being carried back was doubly
- distasteful to him now that he had, even for a
- short time, felt the joy of being his own master.
- His hurried walk, taken in the fresh morning
- air, gave him quite a sharp appetite. Luckily
- he had the means of gratifying it. The night
- before he had secreted half his supper, knowing
- that he should need it more the next morning.
- He thought he might now venture to sit
- down and eat it.
-
- At a little distance from the road was a
- spring, doubtless used for cattle, since it was
- situated at the lower end of a pasture. Close
- beside and bending over it was a broad, branching
- oak, which promised a cool and comfortable shelter.
-
- "That's just the place for me," thought
- Paul, who felt thirsty as well as hungry, "I
- think I will take breakfast here and rest awhile
- before I go any farther."
-
- So saying he leaped lightly over the rail
- fence, and making his way to the place indicated,
- sat down in the shadow of the tree.
- Scooping up some water in the hollow of his
- hand, he drank a deep and refreshing draught.
- He next proceeded to pull out of his pocket a
- small package, which proved to contain two
- small pieces of bread. His long morning walk
- had given him such an appetite that he was not
- long in despatching all he had. It is said by
- some learned physicians, who no doubt understand
- the matter, that we should always rise
- from the table with an appetite. Probably
- Paul had never heard of this rule. Nevertheless,
- he seemed in a fair way of putting it into
- practice, for the best of reasons, because he
- could not help it.
-
- His breakfast, though not the most inviting,
- being simply unbuttered bread and rather dry
- at that, seemed more delicious than ever before,
- but unfortunately there was not enough
- of it. However, as there seemed likely to be
- no more forthcoming, he concluded in default
- of breakfast to lie down under the tree for a
- few minutes before resuming his walk.
- Though he could not help wondering vaguely
- where his dinner was to come from, as that
- time was several hours distant, he wisely
- decided not to anticipate trouble till it came.
-
- Lying down under the tree, Paul began to
- consider what Mr. Mudge would say when he
- discovered that he had run away.
-
- "He'll have to milk the cows himself,"
- thought Paul. "He won't fancy that much.
- Won't Mrs. Mudge scold, thought? I'm glad
- I shan't be within hearing."
-
- "Holloa!"
-
- It was a boy's voice that Paul heard.
-
- Looking up he saw a sedate company of cows
- entering the pasture single file through an
- aperture made by letting down the bars. Behind
- them walked a boy of about his own size,
- flourishing a stout hickory stick. The cows
- went directly to the spring from which Paul
- had already drunk. The young driver looked
- at our hero with some curiosity, wondering,
- doubtless, what brought him there so early in
- the morning. After a little hesitation he said,
- remarking Paul's bundle, "Where are you
- traveling?"
-
- "I don't know exactly," said Paul, who was
- not quite sure whether it would be politic to
- avow his destination.
-
- "Don't know?" returned the other,
- evidently surprised.
-
- "Not exactly; I may go to New York."
-
- "New York! That's a great ways off. Do
- you know the way there?"
-
- "No, but I can find it."
-
- "Are you going all alone?" asked his new
- acquaintance, who evidently thought Paul had
- undertaken a very formidable journey.
-
- "Yes."
-
- "Are you going to walk all the way?"
-
- "Yes, unless somebody offers me a ride now and then."
-
- "But why don't you ride in the stage, or in the cars?
- You would get there a good deal quicker."
-
- "One reason," said Paul, hesitating a little,
- "is because I have no money to pay for riding."
-
- "Then how do you expect to live? Have
- you had any breakfast, this morning?"
-
- "I brought some with me, and just got
- through eating it when you came along."
-
- "And where do you expect to get any dinner?"
- pursued his questioner, who was evidently
- not a little puzzled by the answers he received.
-
- "I don't know," returned Paul.
-
- His companion looked not a little confounded
- at this view of the matter, but presently
- a bright thought struck him.
-
- "I shouldn't wonder," he said, shrewdly,
- "if you were running away."
-
- Paul hesitated a moment. He knew that his
- case must look a little suspicious, thus unexplained,
- and after a brief pause for reflection
- determined to take the questioner into his
- confidence. He did this the more readily because
- his new acquaintance looked very pleasant.
-
- "You've guessed right," he said; "if you'll
- promise not to tell anybody, I'll tell you all
- about it."
-
- This was readily promised, and the boy who
- gave his name as John Burgess, sat down beside
- Paul, while he, with the frankness of boyhood,
- gave a circumstantial account of his
- father's death, and the ill-treatment he had
- met with subsequently.
-
- "Do you come from Wrenville?" asked
- John, interested. "Why, I've got relations
- there. Perhaps you know my cousin, Ben Newcome."
-
- "Is Ben Newcome your cousin? O yes, I
- know him very well; he's a first-rate fellow."
-
- "He isn't much like his father."
-
- "Not at all. If he was"--
-
- "You wouldn't like him so well. Uncle
- talks a little too much out of the dictionary,
- and walks so straight that he bends backward.
- But I say, Paul, old Mudge deserves to be
- choked, and Mrs. Mudge should be obliged to
- swallow a gallon of her own soup. I don't
- know but that would be worse than choking.
- I wouldn't have stayed so long if I had been in
- your place."
-
- "I shouldn't," said Paul, "if it hadn't been
- for Aunt Lucy."
-
- "Was she an aunt of yours?"
-
- "No, but we used to call her so, She's the
- best friend I've got, and I don't know but the
- only one," said Paul, a little sadly.
-
- "No, she isn't," said John, quickly; "I'll be
- your friend, Paul. Sometime, perhaps, I shall
- go to New York, myself, and then I will come
- and see you. Where do you expect to be?"
-
- "I don't know anything about the city," said
- Paul, "but if you come, I shall be sure to see
- you somewhere. I wish you were going
- now."
-
- Neither Paul nor his companion had much
- idea of the extent of the great metropolis, or
- they would not have taken it so much as a matter
- of course that, being in the same place,
- they should meet each other.
-
- Their conversation was interrupted by the
- ringing of a bell from a farmhouse within sight.
-
- "That's our breakfast-bell," said John
- rising from the grass. "It is meant for me.
- I suppose they wonder what keeps me so long.
- Won't you come and take breakfast with me, Paul?"
-
- "I guess not," said Paul, who would have
- been glad to do so had he followed the promptings
- of his appetite. "I'm afraid your folks
- would ask me questions, and then it would be
- found out that I am running away."
-
- "I didn't think of that," returned John,
- after a pause. "You haven't got any dinner
- with you?" he said a moment after.
-
- "No."
-
- "Well, I'll tell you what I'll do. Come with me
- as far as the fence, and lie down there till I've
- finished breakfast. Then I'll bring something out for you,
- and maybe I'll walk along a little way with you."
-
- "You are very kind," said Paul, gratefully.
-
- "Oh, nonsense," said John, "that's nothing.
- Besides, you know we are going to be friends."
-
- "John! breakfast's ready."
-
- "There's Nelson calling me," said John, hurriedly.
- "I must leave you; there's the fence; lie down there,
- and I'll be back in a jiffy."
-
- "John, I say, why don't you come?"
-
- "I'm coming. You mustn't think everybody's
- got such a thundering great appetite as you, Nelson."
-
- "I guess you've got enough to keep you from
- pining away," said Nelson, good-naturedly,
- "you're twice as fat as I am."
-
- "That's because I work harder," said John,
- rather illogically.
-
- The brothers went in to breakfast.
-
- But a few minutes elapsed before John
- reappeared, bearing under his arm a parcel
- wrapped up in an old newspaper. He came up
- panting with the haste he had made.
-
- "It didn't take you long to eat breakfast,"
- said Paul.
-
- "No, I hurried through it; I thought you
- would get tired of waiting. And now I'll walk
- along with you a little ways. But wait here's
- something for you."
-
- So saying he unrolled the newspaper and
- displayed a loaf of bread, fresh and warm, which
- looked particularly inviting to Paul, whose
- scanty breakfast had by no means satisfied his
- appetite. Besides this, there was a loaf of
- molasses ginger-bread, with which all who
- were born in the country, or know anything of
- New England housekeeping, are familiar.
-
- "There," said John, "I guess that'll be
- enough for your dinner."
-
- "But how did you get it without having any
- questions asked?" inquired our hero.
-
- "Oh," said John, "I asked mother for them,
- and when she asked what I wanted of them, I
- told her that I'd answer that question to-morrow.
- You see I wanted to give you a chance
- to get off out of the way, though mother
- wouldn't tell, even if she knew."
-
- "All right," said Paul, with satisfaction.
-
- He could not help looking wistfully at the
- bread, which looked very inviting to one
- accustomed to poorhouse fare.
-
- "If you wouldn't mind," he said hesitating,
- "I would like to eat a little of the bread now."
-
- "Mind, of course not," said John, breaking
- off a liberal slice. "Why didn't I think of
- that before? Walking must have given you a
- famous appetite."
-
- John looked on with evident approbation,
- while Paul ate with great apparent appetite.
-
- "There," said he with a sigh of gratification,
- as he swallowed the last morsel, "I haven't
- tasted anything so good for a long time."
-
- "Is it as good as Mrs. Mudge's soup?" asked
- John, mischievously.
-
- "Almost," returned Paul, smiling.
-
- We must now leave the boys to pursue their
- way, and return to the dwelling from which
- our hero had so unceremoniously taken his departure,
- and from which danger now threatened him.
-
-
-
- IX.
-
- A CLOUD IN THE MUDGE HORIZON.
-
-
- Mr. Mudge was accustomed to call Paul at
- five o'clock, to milk the cows and perform
- other chores. He himself did not rise till an
- hour later. During Paul's sickness, he was
- obliged to take his place,--a thing he did not
- relish overmuch. Now that our hero had
- recovered, he gladly prepared to indulge himself
- in an extra nap.
-
- "Paul!" called Mr. Mudge from the bottom
- of the staircase leading up into the attic, "it's
- five o'clock; time you were downstairs."
-
- Mr. Mudge waited for an answer, but none came.
-
- "Paul!" repeated Mr. Mudge in a louder
- tone, "it's time to get up; tumble out there."
-
- Again there was no answer.
-
- At first, Mr. Mudge thought it might be in
- consequence of Paul's sleeping so soundly, but
- on listening attentively, he could not distinguish
- the deep and regular breathing which
- usually accompanies such slumber.
-
- "He must be sullen," he concluded, with a feeling
- of irritation. "If he is, I'll teach him----"
-
- Without taking time to finish the sentence,
- he bounded up the rickety staircase, and
- turned towards the bed with the intention of
- giving our hero a smart shaking.
-
- He looked with astonishment at the empty
- bed. "Is it possible," he thought, "that Paul
- has already got up? He isn't apt to do so
- before he is called."
-
- At this juncture, Mrs. Mudge, surprised at
- her husband's prolonged absence, called from
- below, "Mr. Mudge!"
-
- "Well, wife?"
-
- "What in the name of wonder keeps you up
- there so long?"
-
- "Just come up and see."
-
- Mrs. Mudge did come up. Her husband
- pointed to the empty bed.
-
- "What do you think of that?" he asked.
-
- "What about it?" she inquired, not quite
- comprehending.
-
- "About that boy, Paul. When I called him
- I got no answer, so I came up, and behold he is
- among the missing."
-
- "You don't think he's run away, do you?"
- asked Mrs. Mudge startled.
-
- "That is more than I know."
-
- "I'll see if his clothes are here," said his
- wife, now fully aroused.
-
- Her search was unavailing. Paul's clothes
- had disappeared as mysteriously as their owner.
-
- "It's a clear case," said Mr. Mudge, shaking
- his head; "he's gone. I wouldn't have lost
- him for considerable. He was only a boy, but
- I managed to get as much work out of him
- as a man. The question is now, what shall we
- do about it?"
-
- "He must be pursued," said Mrs. Mudge,
- with vehemence, "I'll have him back if it costs
- me twenty dollars. I'll tell you what, husband,"
- she exclaimed, with a sudden light
- breaking in upon her, "if there's anybody in
- this house knows where he's gone, it is Aunt
- Lucy Lee. Only last week I caught her knitting
- him a pair of stockings. I might have
- known what it meant if I hadn't been a
- fool."
-
- "Ha, ha! So you might, if you hadn't been
- a fool!" echoed a mocking voice.
-
- Turning with sudden anger, Mrs. Mudge
- beheld the face of the crazy girl peering up at
- her from below.
-
- This turned her thoughts into a different channel.
-
- "I'll teach you what I am," she exclaimed,
- wrathfully descending the stairs more rapidly
- than she had mounted them, "and if you know
- anything about the little scamp, I'll have it
- out of you."
-
- The girl narrowly succeeded in eluding the
- grasp of her pursuer. But, alas! for Mrs.
- Mudge. In her impetuosity she lost her footing,
- and fell backward into a pail of water
- which had been brought up the night before
- and set in the entry for purposes of ablution.
- More wrathful than ever, Mrs. Mudge bounced
- into her room and sat down in her dripping
- garments in a very uncomfortable frame of
- mind. As for Paul, she felt a personal dislike
- for him, and was not sorry on some accounts
- to have him out of the house. The knowledge,
- however, that he had in a manner defied her
- authority by running away, filled her with an
- earnest desire to get him back, if only to prove
- that it was not to be defied with impunity.
-
- Hoping to elicit some information from
- Aunt Lucy, who, she felt sure, was in Paul's
- confidence, she paid her a visit.
-
- "Well, here's a pretty goings on," she
- commenced, abruptly. Finding that Aunt Lucy
- manifested no curiosity on the subject, she
- continued, in a significant tone, "Of course, YOU
- don't know anything about it."
-
- "I can tell better when I know what you
- refer to," said the old lady calmly.
-
- "Oh, you are very ignorant all at once. I
- suppose you didn't know Paul Prescott had
- run away?"
-
- "I am not surprised," said the old lady, in
- the same quiet manner.
-
- Mrs. Mudge had expected a show of
- astonishment, and this calmness disconcerted her.
-
- "You are not surprised!" she retorted. "I
- presume not, since you knew all about it
- beforehand. That's why you were knitting him
- some stockings. Deny it, if you dare."
-
- "I have no disposition to deny it."
-
- "You haven't!" exclaimed the questioner,
- almost struck dumb with this audacity.
-
- "No," said Aunt Lucy. "Why should I?
- There was no particular inducement for him
- to stay here. Wherever he goes, I hope he will
- meet with good friends and good treatment."
-
- "As much as to say he didn't find them here.
- Is that what you mean?"
-
- "I have no charges to bring."
-
- "But I have," said Mrs. Mudge, her eyes
- lighting with malicious satisfaction. "Last
- night you missed a ten-dollar gold piece,
- which you saw was stolen from you. This
- morning it appears that Paul Prescott has run
- away. I charge him with the theft."
-
- "You do not, can not believe this," said the
- old lady, uneasily.
-
- "Of course I do," returned Mrs. Mudge,
- triumphantly, perceiving her advantage. "I
- have no doubt of it, and when we get the boy
- back, he shall be made to confess it."
-
- Aunt Lucy looked troubled, much to the
- gratification of Mrs. Mudge. It was but for a
- short time, however. Rising from her seat,
- she stood confronting Mrs. Mudge, and said
- quietly, but firmly, "I have no doubt, Mrs.
- Mudge, you are capable of doing what you say.
- I would advise you, however, to pause. You
- know, as well as I do, that Paul is incapable
- of this theft. Even if he were wicked enough
- to form the idea, he would have no need, since
- it was my intention to GIVE him this money.
- Who did actually steal the gold, you PERHAPS
- know better than I. Should it be necessary, I
- shall not hesitate to say so. I advise you not
- to render it necessary."
-
- The threat which lay in these words was
- understood. It came with the force of a
- sudden blow to Mrs. Mudge, who had supposed it
- would be no difficult task to frighten and
- silence Aunt Lucy. The latter had always been
- so yielding in all matters relating to herself,
- that this intrepid championship of Paul's
- interests was unlooked for. The tables were
- completely turned. Pale with rage, and a
- mortified sense of having been foiled with her
- own weapons, Mrs. Mudge left the room.
-
- Meanwhile her husband milked the cows,
- and was now occupied in performing certain
- other duties that could not be postponed, being
- resolved, immediately after breakfast was
- over, to harness up and pursue the runaway.
-
- "Well, did you get anything out of the old
- lady?" he inquired, as he came from the barn
- with the full milk-pails.
-
- "She said she knew beforehand that he was going."
-
- "Eh!" said Mr. Mudge, pricking up his ears,
- "did she say where?"
-
- "No, and she won't. She knit him a pair
- of stockings to help him off, and doesn't pretend
- to deny it. She's taken a wonderful fancy
- to the young scamp, and has been as obstinate
- as could be ever since he has been here."
-
- "If I get him back," said Mr. Mudge, "he
- shall have a good flogging, if I am able to give
- him one, and she shall be present to see it."
-
- "That's right," said Mrs. Mudge, approvingly,
- "when are you going to set out after him?"
-
- "Right after breakfast. So be spry, and get
- it ready as soon as you can."
-
- Under the stimulus of this inspiring motive,
- Mrs. Mudge bustled about with new energy,
- and before many minutes the meal was in
- readiness. It did not take long to dispatch it.
- Immediately afterwards, Mr. Mudge harnessed up,
- as he had determined, and started off in pursuit
- of our hero.
-
-
- In the meantime the two boys had walked
- leisurely along, conversing on various subjects.
-
- "When you get to the city, Paul," said John,
- "I shall want to hear from you. Will you
- write to me?"
-
- Paul promised readily.
-
- "You can direct to John Burges, Burrville.
- The postmaster knows me, and I shall be sure
- to get it."
-
- "I wish you were going with me," said Paul.
-
- "Sometimes when I think that I am all alone
- it discourages me. It would be so much pleasanter
- to have some one with me."
-
- "I shall come sometime," said John, "when
- I am a little older. I heard father say
- something the other day about my going into a
- store in the city. So we may meet again."
-
- "I hope we shall."
-
- They were just turning a bend of the road,
- when Paul chanced to look backward. About
- a quarter of a mile back he descried a horse
- and wagon wearing a familiar look. Fixing
- his eyes anxiously upon them, he was soon
- made aware that his suspicions were only too
- well founded. It was Mr. Mudge, doubtless in
- quest of him.
-
- "What shall I do?" he asked, hurriedly of
- his companion.
-
- "What's the matter?"
-
- This was quickly explained.
-
- John was quickwitted, and he instantly
- decided upon the course proper to be pursued.
- On either side of the road was a growth of
- underbrush so thick as to be almost impenetrable.
-
- "Creep in behind there, and be quick about
- it," directed John, "there is no time to lose."
-
- "There," said he, after Paul had followed
- his advice, "if he can see you now he must
- have sharp eyes."
-
- "Won't you come in too?"
-
- "Not I," said John, "I am anxious to see
- this Mr. Mudge, since you have told me so
- much about him. I hope he will ask me some
- questions."
-
- "What will you tell him?"
-
- "Trust me for that. Don't say any more.
- He's close by."
-
-
-
- X.
-
- MR. MUDGE MEETS HIS MATCH.
-
-
- John lounged along, appearing to be very
- busily engaged in making a whistle from a slip
- of willow which he had a short time before cut
- from the tree. He purposely kept in the
- middle of the road, apparently quite unaware
- of the approach of the vehicle, until he was
- aroused by the sound of a voice behind him.
-
- "Be a little more careful, if you don't want
- to get run over."
-
- John assumed a look of surprise, and with
- comic terror ran to the side of the road.
-
- Mr. Mudge checked his horse, and came to a
- sudden halt.
-
- "I say, youngster, haven't you seen a boy of
- about your own size walking along, with a
- bundle in his hand?"
-
- "Tied up in a red cotton handkerchief?"
- inquired John.
-
- "Yes, I believe so," said Mr. Mudge, eagerly,
- "where did you----"
-
- "With a blue cloth cap?"
-
- "Yes, where----"
-
- "Gray jacket and pants?"
-
- "Yes, yes. Where?"
-
- "With a patch on one knee?"
-
- "Yes, the very one. When did you see
- him?" said Mr. Mudge, getting ready to
- start his horse.
-
- "Perhaps it isn't the one you mean,"
- continued John, who took a mischievous delight in
- playing with the evident impatience of Mr.
- Mudge; "the boy that I saw looked thin, as
- if he hadn't had enough to eat."
-
- Mr. Mudge winced slightly, and looked at
- John with some suspicion. But John put on
- so innocent and artless a look that Mr. Mudge
- at once dismissed the idea that there was any
- covert meaning in what he said. Meanwhile
- Paul, from his hiding-place in the bushes, had
- listened with anxiety to the foregoing colloquy.
- When John described his appearance so minutely,
- he was seized with a sudden apprehension
- that the boy meant to betray him. But
- he dismissed it instantly. In his own singleness
- of heart he could not believe such duplicity
- possible. Still, it was not without anxiety
- that he waited to hear what would be said next.
-
- "Well," said Mr. Mudge, slowly, "I don't
- know but he is a little PEAKED. He's been sick
- lately, and that's took off his flesh."
-
- "Was he your son?" asked John, in a
- sympathizing tone; "you must feel quite troubled
- about him."
-
- He looked askance at Mr. Mudge, enjoying
- that gentleman's growing irritation.
-
- "My son? No. Where----"
-
- "Nephews perhaps?" suggested the
- imperturbable John, leisurely continuing the
- manufacture of a whistle.
-
- "No, I tell you, nothing of the kind. But
- I can't sit waiting here."
-
- "Oh, I hope you'll excuse me," said John,
- apologetically. "I hope you won't stop on my
- account. I didn't know you were in a hurry."
-
- "Well, you know it now," said Mr. Mudge,
- crossly. "When and where did you see the
- boy you have described? I am in pursuit of him."
-
- "Has he run away?" inquired John in
- assumed surprise.
-
- "Are you going to answer my question or
- not?" demanded Mr. Mudge, angrily.
-
- "Oh, I beg your pardon. I shouldn't have
- asked so many questions, only I thought he
- was a nice-looking boy, and I felt interested
- in him."
-
- "He's a young scamp," said Mr. Mudge,
- impetuously, "and it's my belief that you're
- another. Now answer my question. When and
- where did you see this boy?"
-
- This time Mr. Mudge's menacing look
- warned John that he had gone far enough.
- Accordingly he answered promptly, "He
- passed by our farm this morning."
-
- "How far back is that?"
-
- "About three miles."
-
- "Did he stop there?"
-
- "Yes, he stopped a while to rest."
-
- "Have you seen him since?"
-
- "Yes, I saw him about half a mile back."
-
- "On this road?"
-
- "Yes, but he turned up the road that
- branches off there."
-
- "Just what I wanted to find out," said Mr.
- Mudge, in a tone of satisfaction, "I'm sure to
- catch him."
-
- So saying, he turned about and put his horse
- to its utmost speed, determined to make up
- for lost time. When he was fairly out of sight,
- Paul came forth from his hiding-place.
-
- "How could you do so!" he asked in a
- reproachful tone.
-
- "Could I do what?" asked John, turning a
- laughing face towards Paul. "Didn't I tell
- old Mudge the exact truth? You know you
- did turn up that road. To be sure you didn't
- go two rods before turning back. But he
- didn't stop to ask about that. If he hadn't
- been in such a hurry, perhaps I should have
- told him. Success to him!"
-
- "You can't think how I trembled when you
- described me so particularly."
-
- "You didn't think I would betray you?"
- said John, quickly.
-
- "No, but I was afraid you would venture
- too far, and get us both into trouble."
-
- "Trust me for that, Paul; I've got my eyes
- wide open, and ain't easily caught. But
- wasn't it fun to see old Mudge fuming while I
- kept him waiting. What would he have said
- if he had known the bird was so near at hand?
- He looked foolish enough when I asked him if
- you were his son."
-
- John sat down and gave vent to his pent-up
- laughter which he had felt obliged to restrain
- in the presence of Mr. Mudge. He laughed so
- heartily that Paul, notwithstanding his recent
- fright and anxiety, could not resist the infection.
- Together they laughed, till the very air
- seemed vocal with merriment.
-
- John was the first to recover his gravity.
-
- "I am sorry, Paul," he said, "but I must
- bid you good-by. They will miss me from the
- house. I am glad I have got acquainted with
- you, and I hope I shall see you again some time
- before very long. Good-by, Paul."
-
- "Good-by, John."
-
- The two boys shook hands and parted. One
- went in one direction, the other in the opposite.
- Each looked back repeatedly till the other was
- out of sight. Then came over Paul once more
- a feeling of sadness and desolation, which the
- high spirits of his companion had for the time
- kept off. Occasionally he cast a glance
- backwards, to make sure that Mr. Mudge was not
- following him. But Paul had no cause to fear
- on that score. The object of his dread was
- already some miles distant in a different
- direction.
-
- For an hour longer, Paul trudged on. He
- met few persons, the road not being very much
- frequented. He was now at least twelve miles
- from his starting-place, and began to feel very
- sensibly the effects of heat and fatigue
- combined. He threw himself down upon the grass
- under the overhanging branches of an apple-
- tree to rest. After his long walk repose
- seemed delicious, and with a feeling of
- exquisite enjoyment he stretched himself out at
- full length upon the soft turf, and closed his eyes.
-
- Insensibly he fell asleep. How long he slept
- he could not tell. He was finally roused from
- his slumber by something cold touching his
- cheek. Starting up he rubbed his eyes in
- bewilderment, and gradually became aware that
- this something was the nose of a Newfoundland
- dog, whose keen scent had enabled him
- to discover the whereabouts of the small stock
- of provisions with which Paul had been
- supplied by his late companion. Fortunately he
- awoke in time to save its becoming the prey of
- its canine visitor.
-
- "I reckon you came nigh losing your dinner,"
- fell upon his ears in a rough but hearty tone.
-
- At the same time he heard the noise of
- wheels, and looking up, beheld a specimen of
- a class well known throughout New England
- --a tin pedler. He was seated on a cart liberally
- stocked with articles of tin ware. From
- the rear depended two immense bags, one of
- which served as a receptacle for white rags, the
- other for bits of calico and whatever else may
- fall under the designation of "colored." His
- shop, for such it was, was drawn at a brisk
- pace by a stout horse, who in this respect
- presented a contrast to his master, who was long
- and lank. The pedler himself was a man of
- perhaps forty, with a face in which shrewdness
- and good humor seemed alike indicated. Take
- him for all in all, you might travel some distance
- without falling in with a more complete
- specimen of the Yankee.
-
- "So you came nigh losing your dinner," he
- repeated, in a pleasant tone.
-
- "Yes," said Paul, "I got tired and fell
- asleep, and I don't know when I should have
- waked up but for your dog."
-
- "Yes, Boney's got a keen scent for
- provisions," laughed the pedler. "He's a little
- graspin', like his namesake. You see his real
- name is Bonaparte; we only call him Boney,
- for short."
-
- Meanwhile he had stopped his horse. He
- was about to start afresh, when a thought
- struck him.
-
- "Maybe you're goin' my way," said he, turning
- to Paul; "if you are, you're welcome to a ride."
-
- Paul was very glad to accept the invitation.
- He clambered into the cart, and took a seat
- behind the pedler, while Boney, who took his
- recent disappointment very good-naturedly,
- jogged on contentedly behind.
-
- "How far are you goin'?" asked Paul's
- new acquaintance, as he whipped up his horse.
-
- Paul felt a little embarrassed. If he had
- been acquainted with the names of any of the
- villages on the route he might easily have answered.
- As it was, only one name occurred to him.
-
- "I think," said he, with some hesitation,
- "that I shall go to New York."
-
- "New York!" repeated the pedler, with a
- whistle expressive of his astonishment.
-
- "Well, you've a journey before you.
- Got any relations there?"
-
- "No."
-
- "No uncles, aunts, cousins, nor nothing?"
-
- Paul shook his head.
-
- "Then what makes you go? Haven't run
- away from your father and mother, hey?"
- asked the pedler, with a knowing look.
-
- "I have no father nor mother," said Paul,
- sadly enough.
-
- "Well, you had somebody to take care of
- you, I calculate. Where did you live?"
-
- "If I tell you, you won't carry me back?"
- said Paul, anxiously.
-
- "Not a bit of it. I've got too much business
- on hand for that."
-
- Relieved by this assurance, Paul told his
- story, encouraged thereto by frequent questions
- from his companion, who seemed to take a lively
- interest in the adventures of his young companion.
-
- "That's a capital trick you played on old
- Mudge," he said with a hearty laugh which
- almost made the tins rattle. "I don't blame
- you a bit for running away. I've got a story to
- tell you about Mrs. Mudge. She's a regular skinflint."
-
-
-
- XI.
-
- WAYSIDE GOSSIP.
-
-
- This was the pedler's promised story about
- Mrs. Mudge.
-
- "The last time I was round that way, I
- stopped, thinking maybe they might have some
- rags to dispose of for tin-ware. The old lady
- seemed glad to see me, and pretty soon she
- brought down a lot of white rags. I thought
- they seemed quite heavy for their bulk,--
- howsomever, I wasn't looking for any tricks, and
- I let it go. By-and-by, when I happened to
- be ransacking one of the bags, I came across
- half a dozen pounds or more of old iron tied
- up in a white cloth. That let the cat out of the
- bag. I knew why they were so heavy, then, I
- reckon I shan't call on Mrs. Mudge next time
- I go by."
-
- "So you've run off," he continued, after a
- pause, "I like your spunk,--just what I should
- have done myself. But tell me how you managed
- to get off without the old chap's finding
- it out."
-
- Paul related such of his adventures as he
- had not before told, his companion listening
- with marked approval.
-
- "I wish I'd been there," he said. "I'd have
- given fifty cents, right out, to see how old
- Mudge looked, I calc'late he's pretty well tired
- with his wild-goose chase by this time."
-
- It was now twelve o'clock, and both the
- travelers began to feel the pangs of hunger.
-
- "It's about time to bait, I calc'late,"
- remarked the pedler.
-
- The unsophisticated reader is informed that
- the word "bait," in New England phraseology,
- is applied to taking lunch or dining.
-
- At this point a green lane opened out of the
- public road, skirted on either side by a row of
- trees. Carpeted with green, it made a very
- pleasant dining-room. A red-and-white heifer
- browsing at a little distance looked up from
- her meal and surveyed the intruders with mild
- attention, but apparently satisfied that they
- contemplated no invasion of her rights, resumed
- her agreeable employment. Over an
- irregular stone wall our travelers looked into
- a thrifty apple-orchard laden with fruit. They
- halted beneath a spreading chestnut-tree
- which towered above its neighbors, and offered
- them a grateful shelter from the noonday sun.
-
- From the box underneath the seat, the pedler
- took out a loaf of bread, a slice of butter,
- and a tin pail full of doughnuts. Paul, on his
- side, brought out his bread and gingerbread.
-
- "I most generally carry round my own
- provisions," remarked the pedler, between two
- mouthfuls. "It's a good deal cheaper and
- more convenient, too. Help yourself to the
- doughnuts. I always calc'late to have some
- with me. I'd give more for 'em any day than
- for rich cake that ain't fit for anybody. My
- mother used to beat everybody in the neighborhood
- on making doughnuts. She made 'em so
- good that we never knew when to stop eating.
- You wouldn't hardly believe it, but, when I
- was a little shaver, I remember eating twenty-
- three doughnuts at one time. Pretty nigh
- killed me."
-
- "I should think it might," said Paul, laughing.
-
- "Mother got so scared that she vowed she
- wouldn't fry another for three months, but I
- guess she kinder lost the run of the almanac,
- for in less than a week she turned out about a
- bushel more."
-
- All this time the pedler was engaged in
- practically refuting the saying, that a man
- cannot do two things at once. With a little
- assistance from Paul, the stock of doughnuts
- on which he had been lavishing encomiums,
- diminished rapidly. It was evident that his
- attachment to this homely article of diet was
- quite as strong as ever.
-
- "Don't be afraid of them," said he, seeing
- that Paul desisted from his efforts, "I've got
- plenty more in the box."
-
- Paul signified that his appetite was already appeased.
-
- "Then we might as well be jogging on. Hey,
- Goliah," said he, addressing the horse, who
- with an air of great content, had been browsing
- while his master was engaged in a similar
- manner. "Queer name for a horse, isn't it?
- I wanted something out of the common way,
- so I asked mother for a name, and she gave me
- that. She's great on scripture names, mother
- is. She gave one to every one of her children.
- It didn't make much difference to her what
- they were as long as they were in the Bible. I
- believe she used to open the Bible at random,
- and take the first name she happened to come
- across. There are eight of us, and nary a
- decent name in the lot. My oldest brother's
- name is Abimelech. Then there's Pharaoh,
- and Ishmael, and Jonadab, for the boys, and
- Leah and Naomi, for the girls; but my name
- beats all. You couldn't guess it?"
-
- Paul shook his head.
-
- "I don't believe you could," said the pedler,
- shaking his head in comic indignation. "It's
- Jehoshaphat. Ain't that a respectable name
- for the son of Christian parents?"
-
- Paul laughed.
-
- "It wouldn't be so bad," continued the
- pedler, "if my other name was longer; but Jehoshaphat
- seems rather a long handle to put before
- Stubbs. I can't say I feel particularly
- proud of the name, though for use it'll do as
- well as any other. At any rate, it ain't quite
- so bad as the name mother pitched on for my
- youngest sister, who was lucky enough to die
- before she needed a name."
-
- "What was it?" inquired Paul, really
- curious to know what name could be considered
- less desirable than Jehoshaphat.
-
- "It was Jezebel," responded the pedler.
-
- "Everybody told mother 'twould never do;
- but she was kind of superstitious about it,
- because that was the first name she came to in
- the Bible, and so she thought it was the Lord's
- will that that name should be given to the child."
-
- As Mr. Stubbs finished his disquisition upon
- names, there came in sight a small house, dark
- and discolored with age and neglect. He
- pointed this out to Paul with his whip-handle.
-
- "That," said he, "is where old Keziah
- Onthank lives. Ever heard of him?"
-
- Paul had not.
-
- "He's the oldest man in these parts,"
- pursued his loquacious companion. "There's
- some folks that seem a dyin' all the time, and
- for all that manage to outlive half the young
- folks in the neighborhood. Old Keziah Onthank
- is a complete case in p'int. As long ago
- as when I was cutting my teeth he was so old
- that nobody know'd how old he was. He was
- so bowed over that he couldn't see himself in
- the looking-glass unless you put it on the floor,
- and I guess even then what he saw wouldn't
- pay him for his trouble. He was always ailin'
- some way or other. Now it was rheumatism,
- now the palsy, and then again the asthma. He
- had THAT awful.
-
- "He lived in the same tumble-down old
- shanty we have just passed,--so poor that
- nobody'd take the gift of it. People said that
- he'd orter go to the poorhouse, so that when he
- was sick--which was pretty much all the time
- --he'd have somebody to take care of him.
- But he'd got kinder attached to the old place,
- seein' he was born there, and never lived anywhere
- else, and go he wouldn't.
-
- "Everybody expected he was near his end,
- and nobody'd have been surprised to hear of
- his death at any minute. But it's strange how
- some folks are determined to live on, as I said
- before. So Keziah, though he looked so old
- when I was a boy that it didn't seem as if he
- could look any older, kept on livin,' and livin',
- and arter I got married to Betsy Sprague, he
- was livin' still.
-
- "One day, I remember I was passin' by the
- old man's shanty, when I heard a dreadful
- groanin', and thinks I to myself, `I shouldn't
- wonder if the old man was on his last legs.'
- So in I bolted. There he was, to be sure, a
- lyin', on the bed, all curled up into a heap,
- breathin' dreadful hard, and lookin' as white
- and pale as any ghost. I didn't know exactly
- what to do, so I went and got some water, but
- he motioned it away, and wouldn't drink it,
- but kept on groanin'.
-
- "`He mustn't be left here to die without
- any assistance,' thinks I, so I ran off as fast I
- could to find the doctor.
-
- "I found him eatin' dinner----
-
- "Come quick," says I, "to old Keziah Onthank's.
- He's dyin', as sure as my name is Jehoshaphat."
-
- "Well," said the doctor, "die or no die, I
- can't come till I've eaten my dinner."
-
- "But he's dyin', doctor."
-
- "Oh, nonsense. Talk of old Keziah Onthank's
- dyin'. He'll live longer than I shall."
-
- "I recollect I thought the doctor very
- unfeelin' to talk so of a fellow creetur, just
- stepping into eternity, as a body may say. However,
- it's no use drivin' a horse that's made up
- his mind he won't go, so although I did think
- the doctor dreadful deliberate about eatin' his
- dinner (he always would take half an hour for
- it), I didn't dare to say a word for fear he
- wouldn't come at all. You see the doctor was
- dreadful independent, and was bent on havin'
- his own way, pretty much, though for that
- matter I think it's the case with most folks.
- However, to come back to my story, I didn't
- feel particularly comfortable while I was
- waitin' his motions.
-
- "After a long while the doctor got ready. I
- was in such a hurry that I actilly pulled him
- along, he walked so slow; but he only laughed,
- and I couldn't help thinkin' that doctorin' had
- a hardinin' effect on the heart. I was determined
- if ever I fell sick I wouldn't send for him.
-
- "At last we got there. I went in all of a
- tremble, and crept to the bed, thinkin' I
- should see his dead body. But he wasn't there
- at all. I felt a little bothered you'd better
- believe."
-
- "Well," said the doctor, turning to me with
- a smile, "what do you think now?"
-
- "I don't know what to think," said I.
-
- "Then I'll help you," said he.
-
- "So sayin', he took me to the winder, and
- what do you think I see? As sure as I'm alive,
- there was the old man in the back yard, a
- squattin' down and pickin' up chips."
-
- "And is he still living?"
-
- "Yes, or he was when I come along last.
- The doctor's been dead these ten years. He
- told me old Keziah would outlive him, but I
- didn't believe him. I shouldn't be surprised if
- he lived forever."
-
- Paul listened with amused interest to this
- and other stories with which his companion
- beguiled the way. They served to divert his
- mind from the realities of his condition, and
- the uncertainty which hung over his worldly
- prospects.
-
-
-
- XII.
-
- ON THE BRINK OF DISCOVERY.
-
-
- "If you're in no great hurry to go to New
- York," said the pedler, "I should like to have
- you stay with me for a day or two. I live
- about twenty-five miles from here, straight
- ahead, so it will be on your way. I always
- manage to get home by Saturday night if it is
- any way possible. It doesn't seem comfortable
- to be away Sunday. As to-day is Friday,
- I shall get there to-morrow. So you can lie
- over a day and rest yourself."
-
- Paul felt grateful for this unexpected
- invitation. It lifted quite a load from his mind,
- since, as the day declined, certain anxious
- thoughts as to where he should find shelter,
- had obtruded themselves. Even now, the
- same trouble would be experienced on Monday
- night, but it is the characteristic of youth to
- pay little regard to anticipated difficulties as
- long as the present is provided for.
-
- It must not be supposed that the pedler
- neglected his business on account of his companion.
- On the road he had been traveling the
- houses were few and far between. He had,
- therefore, but few calls to make. Paul
- remarked, however, that when he did call he
- seldom failed to sell something.
-
- "Yes," said Mr. Stubbs, on being interrogated,
- "I make it a p'int to sell something, if
- it's no more than a tin dipper. I find some
- hard cases sometimes, and sometimes I have
- to give it up altogether. I can't quite come up
- to a friend of mine, Daniel Watson, who used
- to be in the same line of business. I never
- knew him to stop at a place without selling
- something. He had a good deal of judgment,
- Daniel had, and knew just when to use `soft
- sodder,' and when not to. On the road that
- he traveled there lived a widow woman, who
- had the reputation of being as ugly, cross-
- grained a critter as ever lived. People used to
- say that it was enough to turn milk sour for
- her even to look at it. Well, it so happened
- that Daniel had never called there. One night
- he was boasting that he never called at a
- house without driving a bargain, when one of
- the company asked him, with a laugh, if he
- had ever sold the widow anything.
-
- "Why, no," said Daniel, "I never called
- there; but I've no doubt I could."
-
- "What'll you bet of it?"
-
- "I'm not a betting man," said Daniel, "but
- I feel so sure of it that I don't mind risking
- five dollars."
-
- "Agreed."
-
- "The next morning Daniel drove leisurely
- up to the widow's door and knocked. She had
- a great aversion to pedlers, and declared they
- were cheats, every one of them. She was busy
- sweeping when Daniel knocked. She came to
- the door in a dreadful hurry, hoping it might
- be an old widower in the neighborhood that
- she was trying to catch. When she saw how
- much she was mistaken she looked as black as
- a thundercloud.
-
- "Want any tin ware to-day, ma'am?"
- inquired Daniel, noways discomposed.
-
- "No, sir," snapped she.
-
- "Got all kinds,--warranted the best in the
- market. Couldn't I sell you something?"
-
- "Not a single thing," said she, preparing
- to shut the door; but Daniel, knowing all
- would then be lost, stepped in before she could
- shut it quite to, and began to name over some
- of the articles he had in his wagon.
-
- "You may talk till doomsday," said the
- widow, as mad as could be, "and it won't do
- a particle of good. Now, you've got your
- answer, and you'd better leave the house before
- you are driven out."
-
- "Brooms, brushes, lamps----"
-
- "Here the widow, who had been trying to
- keep in her anger, couldn't hold out any
- longer. She seized the broom she had been
- sweeping with, and brought it down with a
- tremendous whack upon Daniel's back. You
- can imagine how hard it was, when I tell you
- that the force of the blow snapped the broom
- in the middle. You might have thought
- Daniel would resent it, but he didn't appear to
- notice it, though it must have hurt him awful.
- He picked up the pieces, and handing them,
- with a polite bow, to the widow, said, "Now,
- ma'am, I'm sure you need a new broom. I've
- got some capital ones out in the cart."
-
- "The widow seemed kind of overpowered
- by his coolness. She hardly knew what to say
- or what to think. However, she had broken
- her old broom, that was certain, and must
- have a new one; so when Daniel ran out and
- brought in a bundle of them, she picked out
- one and paid for it without saying a word;
- only, when Daniel asked if he might have the
- pleasure of calling again, she looked a little
- queer, and told him that if he considered it a
- pleasure, she had no objection."
-
- "And did he call again?"
-
- "Yes, whenever he went that way. The
- widow was always very polite to him after
- that, and, though she had a mortal dislike to
- pedlers in general, she was always ready to
- trade with him. Daniel used to say that he
- gained his bet and the widow's custom at ONE BLOW."
-
- They were now descending a little hill at the
- foot of which stood a country tavern. Here
- Mr. Stubbs declared his intention of spending
- the night. He drove into the barn, the
- large door of which stood invitingly open, and
- unharnessed his horse, taking especial care to
- rub him down and set before him an ample
- supply of provender.
-
- "I always take care of Goliah myself," said
- he. "He's a good friend to me, and it's no
- more than right that I should take good care
- of him. Now, we'll go into the house, and see
- what we can get for supper."
-
- He was surprised to see that Paul hung
- back, and seemed disinclined to follow.
-
- "What's the matter?" asked Mr. Stubbs, in
- surprise. "Why don't you come?"
-
- "Because," said Paul, looking embarrassed,
- "I've got no money."
-
- "Well, I have," said Mr. Stubbs, "and that
- will answer just as well, so come along, and
- don't be bashful. I'm about as hungry as a
- bear, and I guess you are too."
-
- Before many minutes, Paul sat down to a
- more bountiful repast than he had partaken
- of for many a day. There were warm biscuits
- and fresh butter, such as might please the palate
- of an epicure, while at the other end of the
- table was a plate of cake, flanked on one side
- by an apple-pie, on the other by one of pumpkin,
- with its rich golden hue, such as is to be
- found in its perfection, only in New England.
- It will scarcely be doubted that our hungry travellers
- did full justice to the fare set before them.
-
- When they had finished, they went into the
- public room, where were engaged some of the
- village worthies, intent on discussing the news
- and the political questions of the day. It was
- a time of considerable political excitement,
- and this naturally supplied the topic of
- conversation. In this the pedler joined, for his
- frequent travel on this route had made him
- familiarly acquainted with many of those present.
-
- Paul sat in a corner, trying to feel
- interested in the conversation; but the day had
- been a long one, and he had undergone an unusual
- amount of fatigue. Gradually, his
- drowsiness increased. The many voices fell
- upon his ears like a lullaby, and in a few
- minutes he was fast asleep.
-
- Early next morning they were up and on
- their way. It was the second morning since
- Paul's departure. Already a sense of
- freedom gave his spirits unwonted elasticity, and
- encouraged him to hope for the best. Had his
- knowledge of the future been greater, his
- confidence might have been less. But would he
- have been any happier?
-
- So many miles separated him from his late
- home, that he supposed himself quite safe from
- detection. A slight circumstance warned him
- that he must still be watchful and cautious.
-
- As they were jogging easily along, they
- heard the noise of wheels at a little distance.
- Paul looked up. To his great alarms he recognized
- in the driver of the approaching vehicle,
- one of the selectmen of Wrenville.
-
- "What's the matter?" asked his companion,
- noticing his sudden look of apprehension.
-
- Paul quickly communicated the ground of
- his alarm.
-
- "And you are afraid he will want to carry
- you back, are you?"
-
- "Yes."
-
- "Not a bit of it. We'll circumvent the old
- fellow, unless he's sharper than I think he is.
- You've only got to do as I tell you."
-
- To this Paul quickly agreed.
-
- The selectman was already within a
- hundred rods. He had not yet apparently noticed
- the pedler's cart, so that this was in our hero's
- favor. Mr. Stubbs had already arranged his
- plan of operations.
-
- "This is what you are to do, Paul," said he,
- quickly. "Cock your hat on the side of your
- head, considerably forward, so that he can't
- see much of your face. Then here's a cigar to
- stick in your mouth. You can make believe
- that you are smoking. If you are the sort of
- boy I reckon you are, he'll never think it's you."
-
- Paul instantly adopted this suggestion.
-
- Slipping his hat to one side in the jaunty
- manner characteristic of young America, he
- began to puff very gravely at a cigar the
- pedler handed him, frequently taking it from his
- mouth, as he had seen older persons do, to
- knock away the ashes. Nothwithstanding his
- alarm, his love of fun made him enjoy this
- little stratagem, in which he bore his part
- successfully.
-
- The selectman eyed him intently. Paul
- began to tremble from fear of discovery, but his
- apprehensions were speedily dissipated by a
- remark of the new-comer, "My boy, you are
- forming a very bad habit."
-
- Paul did not dare to answer lest his voice should
- betray him. To his relief, the pedler spoke----
-
- "Just what I tell him, sir, but I suppose he
- thinks he must do as his father does."
-
- By this time the vehicles had passed each
- other, and the immediate peril was over.
-
- "Now, Paul," said his companion, laughing,
- "I'll trouble you for that cigar, if you have
- done with it. The old gentleman's advice was
- good. If I'd never learned to smoke, I
- wouldn't begin now."
-
- Our hero was glad to take the cigar from
- his mouth. The brief time he had held it was
- sufficient to make him slightly dizzy.
-
-
-
- XIII.
-
- PAUL REACHES THE CITY.
-
-
- Towards evening they drew up before a
- small house with a neat yard in front.
-
- "I guess we'll get out here," said Mr.
- Stubbs. "There's a gentleman lives here that
- I feel pretty well acquainted with. Shouldn't
- wonder if he'd let us stop over Sunday.
- Whoa, Goliah, glad to get home, hey?" as the
- horse pricked up his ears and showed manifest
- signs of satisfaction.
-
- "Now, youngster, follow me, and I guess I
- can promise you some supper, if Mrs. Stubbs
- hasn't forgotten her old tricks."
-
- They passed through the entry into the
- kitchen, where Mrs. Stubbs was discovered
- before the fire toasting slices of bread.
-
- "Lor, Jehoshaphat," said she, "I didn't
- expect you so soon," and she looked inquiringly
- at his companion.
-
- "A young friend who is going to stay with
- us till Monday," explained the pedler. "His
- name is Paul Prescott."
-
- "I'm glad to see you, Paul," said Mrs.
- Stubbs with a friendly smile. "You must be
- tired if you've been traveling far. Take a seat.
- Here's a rocking-chair for you."
-
- This friendly greeting made Paul feel quite
- at home. Having no children, the pedler and
- his wife exerted themselves to make the time
- pass pleasantly to their young acquaintance.
- Paul could not help contrasting them with
- Mr. and Mrs. Mudge, not very much to the
- advantage of the latter. On Sunday he went to
- church with them, and the peculiar circumstances
- in which he was placed, made him listen
- to the sermon with unusual attention. It
- was an exposition of the text, "My help
- cometh from the Lord," and Paul could not
- help feeling that it was particularly applicable
- to his own case. It encouraged him to
- hope, that, however uncertain his prospects
- appeared, God would help him if he put his
- trust in Him.
-
- On Monday morning Paul resumed his journey,
- with an ample stock of provisions supplied
- by Mrs. Stubbs, in the list of which
- doughnuts occupied a prominent place; this
- being at the particular suggestion of Mr. Stubbs.
-
- Forty or fifty miles remained to be
- traversed before his destination would be reached.
- The road was not a difficult one to find, and
- he made it out without much questioning.
- The first night, he sought permission to sleep
- in a barn.
-
- He met with a decided refusal.
-
- He was about to turn away in disappointment,
- when he was called back.
-
- "You are a little too fast, youngster. I said
- I wouldn't let you sleep in my barn, and I
- won't; but I've got a spare bed in the house,
- and if you choose you shall occupy it."
-
- Under the guise of roughness, this man had
- a kind heart. He inquired into the particulars
- of Paul's story, and at the conclusion terrified
- him by saying that he had been very
- foolish and ought to be sent back. Nevertheless,
- when Paul took leave of him the next
- morning, he did not go away empty-handed.
-
- "If you must be so foolish as to set up for
- yourself, take this," said the farmer, placing
- half a dollar in his hand. "You may reach
- the city after the banks are closed for the day,
- you know," he added, jocularly.
-
- But it was in the morning that Paul came
- in sight of the city. He climbed up into a high
- tree, which, having the benefit of an elevated
- situation, afforded him an extensive prospect.
- Before him lay the great city of which
- he had so often heard, teeming with life and
- activity.
-
- Half in eager anticipation, half in awe and
- wonder at its vastness, our young pilgrim
- stood upon the threshold of this great Babel.
-
- Everything looked new and strange. It had
- never entered Paul's mind, that there could
- be so many houses in the whole State as now
- rose up before him. He got into Broadway,
- and walked on and on thinking that the street
- must end somewhere. But the farther he
- walked the thicker the houses seemed crowded
- together. Every few rods, too, he came to a
- cross street, which seemed quite as densely
- peopled as the one on which he was walking.
- One part of the city was the same as another
- to Paul, since he was equally a stranger to all.
- He wandered listlessly along, whither fancy
- led. His mind was constantly excited by the
- new and strange objects which met him at
- every step.
-
- As he was looking in at a shop window, a
- boy of about his own age, stopped and inquired
- confidentially, "when did you come
- from the country?"
-
- "This morning," said Paul, wondering how a stranger
- should know that he was a country boy.
-
- "Could you tell me what is the price of
- potatoes up your way?" asked the other boy,
- with perfect gravity.
-
- "I don't know," said Paul, innocently.
-
- "I'm sorry for that," said the other, "as I
- have got to buy some for my wife and family."
-
- Paul stared in surprise for a moment, and
- then realizing that he was being made game
- of, began to grow angry.
-
- "You'd better go home to your wife and family,"
- he said with spirit, "or you may get hurt."
-
- "Bully for you, country!" answered the other
- with a laugh. "You're not as green as you look."
-
- "Thank you," said Paul, "I wish I could
- say as much for you."
-
- Tired with walking, Paul at length sat
- down in a doorway, and watched with interest
- the hurrying crowds that passed before him.
- Everybody seemed to be in a hurry, pressing
- forward as if life and death depended on his
- haste. There were lawyers with their sharp,
- keen glances; merchants with calculating
- faces; speculators pondering on the chances
- of a rise or fall in stocks; errand boys with
- bundles under their arms; business men hurrying
- to the slip to take the boat for Brooklyn
- or Jersey City,--all seemed intent on business
- of some kind, even to the ragged newsboys
- who had just obtained their supply of evening
- papers, and were now crying them at the top
- of their voices,--and very discordant ones at
- that, so Paul thought. Of the hundreds
- passing and repassing before him, every one had
- something to do. Every one had a home to go
- to. Perhaps it was not altogether strange that
- a feeling of desolation should come over Paul
- as he recollected that he stood alone, homeless,
- friendless, and, it might be, shelterless for the
- coming night.
-
- "Yet," thought he with something of
- hopefulness, "there must be something for me to
- do as well as the rest."
-
- Just then a boy some two years older than
- Paul paced slowly by, and in passing, chanced
- to fix his eyes upon our hero. He probably
- saw something in Paul which attracted him,
- for he stepped up and extending his hand,
- said, "why, Tom, how came you here?"
-
- "My name isn't Tom," said Paul, feeling a
- little puzzled by this address.
-
- "Why, so it isn't. But you look just like
- my friend, Tom Crocker."
-
- To this succeeded a few inquiries, which
- Paul unsuspiciously answered.
-
- "Do you like oysters?" inquired the new
- comer, after a while.
-
- "Very much."
-
- "Because I know of a tip top place to get
- some, just round the corner. Wouldn't you
- like some?"
-
- Paul thanked his new acquaintance, and
- said he would.
-
- Without more ado, his companion ushered
- him into a basement room near by. He led the
- way into a curtained recess, and both boys
- took seats one on each side of a small table.
-
- "Just pull the bell, will you, and tell the
- waiter we'll have two stews."
-
- Paul did so.
-
- "I suppose," continued the other, "the governor
- wouldn't like it much if he knew where I was."
-
- "The governor!" repeated Paul. "Why, it
- isn't against the laws, is it?"
-
- "No," laughed the other. "I mean my
- father. How jolly queer you are!" He
- meant to say green, but had a purpose in not
- offending Paul.
-
- "Are you the Governor's son?" asked Paul in amazement.
-
- "To be sure," carelessly replied the other.
-
- Paul's wonder had been excited many times
- in the course of the day, but this was more
- surprising than anything which had yet befallen
- him. That he should have the luck to fall in
- with the son of the Governor, on his first
- arrival in the city, and that the latter should
- prove so affable and condescending, was indeed
- surprising. Paul inwardly determined to
- mention it in his first letter to Aunt Lucy. He
- could imagine her astonishment.
-
- While he was busy with these thoughts, his
- companion had finished his oysters.
-
- "Most through?" he inquired nonchalantly.
-
- "I've got to step out a minute; wait till I
- come back."
-
- Paul unsuspectingly assented.
-
- He heard his companion say a word to the
- barkeeper, and then go out.
-
- He waited patiently for fifteen minutes and
- he did not return; another quarter of an hour,
- and he was still absent. Thinking he might
- have been unexpectedly detained, he rose to
- go, but was called back by the barkeeper.
-
- "Hallo, youngster! are you going off without paying?"
-
- "For what?" inquired Paul, in surprise.
-
- "For the oysters, of course. You don't
- suppose I give 'em away, do you?"
-
- "I thought," hesitated Paul, "that the one
- who was with me paid,--the Governor's son,"
- he added, conscious of a certain pride in his
- intimacy with one so nearly related to the
- chief magistrate of the Commonwealth.
-
- "The Governor's son," laughed the barkeeper.
- "Why the Governor lives a hundred
- miles off and more. That wasn't the Governor's
- son any more than I am."
-
- "He called his father governor," said Paul,
- beginning to be afraid that he had made some
- ridiculous blunder.
-
- "Well, I wouldn't advise you to trust him
- again, even if he's the President's son. He
- only got you in here to pay for his oysters.
- He told me when he went out that you would
- pay for them."
-
- "And didn't he say he was coming back?"
- asked Paul, quite dumbfounded.
-
- "He said you hadn't quite finished,
- but would pay for both when you came out.
- It's two shillings.
-
- Paul rather ruefully took out the half dollar
- which constituted his entire stock of money,
- and tendered it to the barkeeper who returned
- him the change.
-
- So Paul went out into the streets, with his
- confidence in human nature somewhat lessened.
-
- Here, then, is our hero with twenty-five
- cents in his pocket, and his fortune to make.
-
-
- XIV.
-
- A STRANGE BED-CHAMBER.
-
-
- Although Paul could not help being vexed
- at having been so cleverly taken in by his late
- companion, he felt the better for having eaten
- the oysters. Carefully depositing his only
- remaining coin in his pocket, he resumed his
- wanderings. It is said that a hearty meal is a
- good promoter of cheerfulness. It was so in
- Paul's case, and although he had as yet had no
- idea where he should find shelter for the night
- he did not allow that consideration to trouble him.
-
- So the day passed, and the evening came on.
- Paul's appetite returned to him once more.
- He invested one-half of his money at an old
- woman's stall for cakes and apples, and then
- he ate leisurely while leaning against the iron
- railing which encircles the park.
-
- He began to watch with interest the movements
- of those about him. Already the lamplighter
- had started on his accustomed round,
- and with ladder in hand was making his way
- from one lamp-post to another. Paul quite
- marvelled at the celerity with which the lamps
- were lighted, never before having witnessed
- the use of gas. He was so much interested in
- the process that he sauntered along behind the
- lamplighter for some time. At length his eye
- fell upon a group common enough in our cities,
- but new to him.
-
- An Italian, short and dark-featured, with
- a velvet cap, was grinding out music from a
- hand-organ, while a woman with a complexion
- equally dark, and black sorrowful-looking
- eyes, accompanied her husband on the tambourine.
- They were playing a lively tune as
- Paul came up, but quickly glided into "Home,
- Sweet Home."
-
- Paul listened with pleased, yet sad interest,
- for him "home" was only a sad remembrance.
-
- He wandered on, pausing now and then to
- look into one of the brilliantly illuminated
- shop windows, or catching a glimpse through
- the open doors of the gay scene within, and
- as one after another of these lively scenes
- passed before him, he began to think that all
- the strange and wonderful things in the world
- must be collected in these rich stores.
-
- Next, he came to a place of public amusement.
- Crowds were entering constantly, and
- Paul, from curiosity, entered too. He passed
- on to a little wicket, when a man stopped him.
-
- "Where's your ticket?" he asked.
-
- "I haven't got any," said Paul.
-
- "Then what business have you here?" said
- the man, roughly.
-
- "Isn't this a meeting-house?" asked Paul.
-
- This remark seemed to amuse two boys who
- were standing by. Looking up with some
- indignation, Paul recognized in one of them the
- boy who had cheated him out of the oysters.
-
- `Look here," said Paul, "what made you go off
- and leave me to pay for the oysters this morning?"
-
- "Which of us do you mean?" inquired the
- "governor's son," carelessly.
-
- "I mean you."
-
- "Really, I don't understand your meaning.
- Perhaps you mistake me for somebody else."
-
- "What?" said Paul, in great astonishment.
- "Don't you remember me, and how you told
- me you were the Governor's son?"
-
- Both boys laughed.
-
- "You must be mistaken. I haven't the
- honor of being related to the distinguished
- gentleman you name."
-
- The speaker made a mocking bow to Paul.
-
- "I know that," said Paul, with spirit, "but
- you said you were, for all that."
-
- "It must have been some other good-looking
- boy, that you are mistaking me for. What are
- you going to do about it? I hope, by the way,
- that the oysters agreed with you."
-
- "Yes, they did," said Paul, "for I came
- honestly by them."
-
- "He's got you there, Gerald," said the other boy.
-
- Paul made his way out of the theater. As
- his funds were reduced to twelve cents, he
- could not have purchased a ticket if he had
- desired it.
-
- Still he moved on.
-
- Soon he came to another building, which
- was in like manner lighted up, but not so
- brilliantly as the theater. This time, from the
- appearance of the building, and from the tall
- steeple,--so tall that his eye could scarcely
- reach the tapering spire,--he knew that it
- must be a church. There was not such a
- crowd gathered about the door as at the place
- he had just left, but he saw a few persons
- entering, and he joined them. The interior of
- the church was far more gorgeous than the
- plain village meeting-house which he had been
- accustomed to attend with his mother. He
- gazed about him with a feeling of awe, and
- sank quietly into a back pew. As it was a
- week-day evening, and nothing of unusual
- interest was anticipated, there were but few
- present, here and there one, scattered through
- the capacious edifice.
-
- By-and-by the organist commenced playing,
- and a flood of music, grander and more solemn
- than he had ever heard, filled the whole edifice.
- He listened with rapt attention and suspended
- breath till the last note died away, and then
- sank back upon the richly cushioned seat with
- a feeling of enjoyment.
-
- In the services which followed he was not so
- much interested. The officiating clergyman
- delivered a long homily in a dull unimpassioned
- manner, which failed to awaken his interest.
- Already disposed to be drowsy, it
- acted upon him like a gentle soporific. He
- tried to pay attention as he had always been
- used to do, but owing to his occupying a back
- seat, and the low voice of the preacher, but
- few words reached him, and those for the most
- part were above his comprehension.
-
- Gradually the feeling of fatigue--for he had
- been walking the streets all day--became so
- powerful that his struggles to keep awake became
- harder and harder. In vain he sat erect,
- resolved not to yield. The moment afterwards
- his head inclined to one side; the lights began
- to swim before his eyes; the voice of the
- preacher subsided into a low and undistinguishable
- hum. Paul's head sank upon the
- cushion, his bundle, which had been his constant
- companion during the day, fell softly to
- the floor, and he fell into a deep sleep.
-
- Meanwhile the sermon came to a close, and
- another hymn was sung, but even the music
- was insufficient to wake our hero now. So the
- benediction was pronounced, and the people
- opened the doors of their pews and left the church.
-
- Last of all the sexton walked up and down
- the aisles, closing such of the pew doors as
- were open. Then he shut off the gas, and after
- looking around to see that nothing was
- forgotten, went out, apparently satisfied, and
- locked the outer door behind him.
-
- Paul, meanwhile, wholly unconscious of his
- situation, slept on as tranquilly as if there
- were nothing unusual in the circumstances in
- which he was placed. Through the stained
- windows the softened light fell upon his tranquil
- countenance, on which a smile played, as
- if his dreams were pleasant. What would
- Aunt Lucy have thought if she could have seen
- her young friend at this moment?
-
-
-
- XV.
-
- A TURN OF FORTUNE.
-
- Notwithstanding his singular bedchamber,
- Paul had a refreshing night's sleep from which
- he did not awake till the sun had fairly risen,
- and its rays colored by the medium through
- which they were reflected, streamed in at the
- windows and rested in many fantastic lines on
- the richly carved pulpit and luxurious pews.
-
- Paul sprang to his feet and looked around
- him in bewilderment.
-
- "Where am I?" he exclaimed in astonishment.
-
- In the momentary confusion of ideas which
- is apt to follow a sudden awakening, he could
- not remember where he was, or how he chanced
- to be there. But in a moment memory came to
- his aid, and he recalled the events of the
- preceding day, and saw that he must have been
- locked up in the church.
-
- "How am I going to get out?" Paul asked
- himself in dismay.
-
- This was the important question just now.
- He remembered that the village meeting-house
- which he had been accustomed to attend was
- rarely opened except on Sundays. What if
- this should be the case here? It was Thursday
- morning, and three days must elapse before
- his release. This would never do. He must
- seek some earlier mode of deliverance.
-
- He went first to the windows, but found
- them so secured that it was impossible for him
- to get them open. He tried the doors, but
- found, as he had anticipated, that they were
- fast. His last resource failing, he was at
- liberty to follow the dictates of his curiosity.
-
- Finding a small door partly open, he peeped
- within, and found a flight of steep stairs rising
- before him. They wound round and round,
- and seemed almost interminable. At length,
- after he had become almost weary of ascending,
- he came to a small window, out of which
- he looked. At his feet lay the numberless roofs
- of the city, while not far away his eye rested
- on thousands of masts. The river sparkled in
- the sun, and Paul, in spite of his concern,
- could not help enjoying the scene. The sound
- of horses and carriages moving along the
- great thoroughfare below came confusedly to
- his ears. He leaned forward to look down, but
- the distance was so much greater than he had
- thought, that he drew back in alarm.
-
- "What shall I do?" Paul asked himself,
- rather frightened. "I wonder if I can stand
- going without food for three days? I suppose
- nobody would hear me if I should scream as
- loud as I could."
-
- Paul shouted, but there was so much noise
- in the streets that nobody probably heard him.
-
- He descended the staircase, and once more
- found himself in the body of the church. He
- went up into the pulpit, but there seemed no
- hope of escape in that direction. There was
- a door leading out on one side, but this only
- led to a little room into which the minister
- retired before service.
-
- It semmed rather odd to Paul to find himself
- the sole occupant of so large a building. He
- began to wonder whether it would not have
- been better for him to stay in the poorhouse,
- than come to New York to die of starvation.
-
- Just at this moment Paul heard a key rattle
- in the outer door. Filled with new hope, he
- ran down the pulpit stairs and out into the porch,
- just in time to see the entrance of the sexton.
-
- The sexton started in surprise as his eye
- fell upon Paul standing before him, with his
- bundle under his arm.
-
- "Where did you come from, and how came
- you here?" he asked with some suspicion.
-
- "I came in last night, and fell asleep."
-
- "So you passed the night here?"
-
- "Yes, sir."
-
- "What made you come in at all?" inquired
- the sexton, who knew enough of boys to be
- curious upon this point.
-
- "I didn't know where else to go," said Paul.
-
- "Where do you live?"
-
- Paul answered with perfect truth, "I don't
- live anywhere."
-
- "What! Have you no home?" asked the
- sexton in surprise.
-
- Paul shook his head.
-
- "Where should you have slept if you hadn't
- come in here?"
-
- "I don't know, I'm sure."
-
- "And I suppose you don't know where you
- shall sleep to-night?"
-
- Paul signified that he did not.
-
- "I knew there were plenty of such cases,"
- said the sexton, meditatively; "but I never
- seemed to realize it before."
-
- "How long have you been in New York?"
- was his next inquiry.
-
- "Not very long," said Paul. "I only got
- here yesterday."
-
- "Then you don't know anybody in the city?"
-
- "No."
-
- "Why did you come here, then?"
-
- "Because I wanted to go somewhere where
- I could earn a living, and I thought I might
- find something to do here."
-
- "But suppose you shouldn't find anything to do?"
-
- "I don't know," said Paul, slowly. "I
- haven't thought much about that."
-
- "Well, my lad," said the sexton, not
- unkindly, "I can't say your prospects look very
- bright. You should have good reasons for
- entering on such an undertaking. I--I don't
- think you are a bad boy. You don't look like
- a bad one," he added, half to himself.
-
- "I hope not, sir," said Paul.
-
- "I hope not, too. I was going to say that
- I wish I could help you to some kind of work.
- If you will come home with me, you shall be
- welcome to a dinner, and perhaps I may be
- able to think of something for you."
-
- Paul gladly prepared to follow his new acquaintance.
-
- "What is your name?" inquired the sexton.
-
- "Paul Prescott."
-
- "That sounds like a good name. I suppose
- you haven't got much money?"
-
- "Only twelve cents."
-
- "Bless me! only twelve cents. Poor boy!
- you are indeed poor."
-
- "But I can work," said Paul, spiritedly. "I
- ought to be able to earn my living."
-
- "Yes, yes, that's the way to feel. Heaven
- helps those who help themselves."
-
- When they were fairly out of the church,
- Paul had an opportunity of observing his companion's
- external appearance. He was an elderly
- man, with harsh features, which would
- have been forbidding, but for a certain air of
- benevolence which softened their expression.
-
- As Paul walked along, he related, with less
- of detail, the story which is already known to
- the reader. The sexton said little except in
- the way of questions designed to elicit further
- particulars, till, at the conclusion he said,
- "Must tell Hester."
-
- At length they came to a small house, in a
- respectable but not fashionable quarter of the
- city. One-half of this was occupied by the
- sexton. He opened the door and led the way into
- the sitting-room. It was plainly but neatly
- furnished, the only ornament being one or two
- engravings cheaply framed and hung over the
- mantel-piece. They were by no means gems of
- art, but then, the sexton did not claim to be a
- connoisseur, and would probably not have
- understood the meaning of the word.
-
- "Sit here a moment," said the sexton,
- pointing to a chair, "I'll go and speak to Hester."
-
- Paul whiled away the time in looking at the
- pictures in a copy of "The Pilgrim's Progress,"
- which lay on the table.
-
- In the next room sat a woman of perhaps
- fifty engaged in knitting. It was very easy to
- see that she could never have possessed the
- perishable gift of beauty. Hers was one of the
- faces on which nature has written PLAIN, in
- unmistakable characters. Yet if the outward
- features had been a reflex of the soul within,
- few faces would have been more attractive
- than that of Hester Cameron. At the feet of
- the sexton's wife, for such she was, reposed a
- maltese cat, purring softly by way of showing
- her contentment. Indeed, she had good reason
- to be satisfied. In default of children, puss
- had become a privileged pet, being well fed
- and carefully shielded from all the perils that
- beset cat-hood.
-
- "Home so soon?" said Hester inquiringly,
- as her husband opened the door.
-
- "Yes, Hester, and I have brought company
- with me," said the sexton.
-
- "Company!" repeated his wife. "Who is it?"
-
- "It is a poor boy, who was accidentally
- locked up in the church last night."
-
- "And he had to stay there all night?"
-
- "Yes; but perhaps it was lucky for him, for
- he had no other place to sleep, and not money
- enough to pay for one."
-
- "Poor child!" said Hester, compassionately.
- "Is it not terrible to think that any
- human creature should be without the comforts
- of a home which even our tabby possesses.
- It ought to make you thankful that you are
- so well cared for, Tab."
-
- The cat opened her eyes and winked
- drowsily at her mistress.
-
- "So you brought the poor boy home, Hugh?"
-
- "Yes, Hester,--I thought we ought not to
- begrudge a meal to one less favored by fortune
- than ourselves. You know we should consider
- ourselves the almoners of God's bounties."
-
- "Surely, Hugh."
-
- "I knew you would feel so, Hester. And
- suppose we have the chicken for dinner that I
- sent in the morning. I begin to have a famous
- appetite. I think I should enjoy it."
-
- Hester knew perfectly well that it was for
- Paul's sake, and not for his own, that her
- husband spoke. But she so far entered into
- his feelings, that she determined to expend her
- utmost skill as cook upon the dinner, that Paul
- might have at least one good meal.
-
- "Now I will bring the boy in," said he. "I
- am obliged to go to work, but you will find
- some way to entertain him, I dare say."
-
- "If you will come out (this he said to
- Paul), I will introduce you to a new friend."
-
- Paul was kindly welcomed by the sexton's
- wife, who questioned him in a sympathizing
- tone about his enforced stay in the church. To
- all her questions Paul answered in a modest
- yet manly fashion, so as to produce a decidedly
- favorable impression upon his entertainer.
-
- Our hero was a handsome boy. Just at
- present he was somewhat thin, not having
- entirely recovered from the effects of his sickness
- and poor fare while a member of Mr. Mudge's
- family; but he was well made, and bade fair
- to become a stout boy. His manner was free
- and unembarrassed, and he carried a letter of
- recommendation in his face. It must be admitted,
- however that there were two points in
- which his appearance might have been improved.
- Both his hands and face had suffered
- from the dust of travel. His clothes, too, were
- full of dust.
-
- A single glance told Hester all this, and she
- resolved to remedy it.
-
- She quietly got some water and a towel, and
- requested Paul to pull off his jacket, which
- she dusted while he was performing his
- ablutions. Then, with the help of a comb to
- arrange his disordered hair, he seemed quite like
- a new boy, and felt quite refreshed by the operation.
-
- "Really, it improves him very much," said
- Hester to herself.
-
- She couldn't help recalling a boy of her own,
- --the only child she ever had,--who had been
- accidentally drowned when about the age of
- Paul.
-
- "If he had only lived," she thought, "how
- different might have been our lives."
-
- A thought came into her mind, and she
- looked earnestly at Paul.
-
- "I--yes I will speak to Hugh about it," she
- said, speaking aloud, unconsciously.
-
- "Did you speak to me?" asked Paul.
-
- "No,--I was thinking of something."
-
- She observed that Paul was looking rather
- wistfully at a loaf of bread on the table.
-
- "Don't you feel hungry?" she asked, kindly.
-
- "I dare say you have had no breakfast."
-
- "I have eaten nothing since yesterday afternoon."
-
- "Bless my soul! How hungry you must
- be!" said the good woman, as she bustled about
- to get a plate of butter and a knife.
-
- She must have been convinced of it by the
- rapid manner in which the slices of bread and
- butter disappeared.
-
- At one o'clock the sexton came home.
- Dinner was laid, and Paul partook of it with an
- appetite little affected by his lunch of the
- morning. As he rose from the table, he took
- his cap, and saying, "Good-by, I thank you
- very much for your kindness!" he was about to
- depart.
-
- "Where are you going?" asked the sexton,
- in surprise.
-
- "I don't know," answered Paul.
-
- "Stop a minute. Hester, I want to speak to you."
-
- They went into the sitting-room together.
-
- "This boy, Hester," he commenced with
- hesitation.
-
- "Well, Hugh?"
-
- "He has no home."
-
- "It is a hard lot."
-
- "Do you think we should be the worse off
- if we offered to share our home with him?"
-
- "It is like your kind heart, Hugh. Let us
- go and tell him."
-
- "We have been talking of you, Paul," said
- the sexton. "We have thought, Hester and
- myself, that as you had no home and we no
- child, we should all be the gainers by your
- staying with us. Do you consent?"
-
- "Consent!" echoed Paul in joyful surprise.
- "How can I ever repay your kindness?"
-
- "If you are the boy we take you for, we
- shall feel abundantly repaid. Hester, we can
- give Paul the little bedroom where--where
- John used to sleep."
-
- His voice faltered a little, for John was the
- name of his boy, who had been drowned.
-
-
-
- XVI.
-
- YOUNG STUPID.
-
-
- Paul found the sexton's dwelling very
- different from his last home, if the Poorhouse
- under the charge of Mr. and Mrs. Mudge deserved
- such a name. His present home was an
- humble one, but he was provided with every
- needful comfort, and the atmosphere of kindness
- which surrounded him, gave him a feeling
- of peace and happiness which he had not
- enjoyed for a long time.
-
- Paul supposed that he would be at once set
- to work, and even then would have accounted
- himself fortunate in possessing such a home.
-
- But Mr. Cameron had other views for him.
-
- "Are you fond of studying?" asked the
- sexton, as they were all three gathered in the
- little sitting room, an evening or two after
- Paul first came.
-
- "Very much!" replied our hero.
-
- "And would you like to go to school?"
-
- "What, here in New York?"
-
- "Yes."
-
- "Oh, very much indeed."
-
- "I am glad to hear you say so, my lad.
- There is nothing like a good education. If I
- had a son of my own, I would rather leave him
- that than money, for while the last may be
- lost, the first never can be. And though you
- are not my son, Paul, Providence has in a
- manner conducted you to me, and I feel
- responsible for your future. So you shall go to
- school next Monday morning, and I hope you
- will do yourself much credit there."
-
- "Thank you very much," said Paul. "I
- feel very grateful, but----"
-
- "You surely are not going to object?" said
- the sexton.
-
- "No, but----"
-
- "Well, Paul, go on," seeing that the boy
- hesitated.
-
- "Why," said our hero, with a sense of
- delicacy which did him credit, "If I go to school,
- I shall not be able to earn my board, and shall
- be living at your expense, though I have no
- claim upon you."
-
- "Oh, is that all?" said the sexton
- cheerfully, "I was afraid that it was something
- more serious. As to that, I am not rich, and
- never expect to be. But what little expense
- you will be will not ruin me. Besides, when
- you are grown up and doing well, you can repay
- me, if I ever need it."
-
- "That I will," said Paul.
-
- "Mind, if I ever need it,--not otherwise.
- There, now, it's a bargain on that condition.
- You haven't any other objection," seeing that
- Paul still hesitated.
-
- "No, or at least I should like to ask your
- advice," said Paul. "Just before my father
- died, he told me of a debt of five hundred dollars
- which he had not been able to pay. I saw
- that it troubled him, and I promised to pay it
- whenever I was able. I don't know but I
- ought to go to work so as to keep my promise."
-
- "No," said the sexton after a moment's
- reflection, "the best course will be to go to
- school, at present. Knowledge is power, and
- a good education will help you to make money
- by and by. I approve your resolution, my lad,
- and if you keep it resolutely in mind I have
- no doubt you will accomplish your object.
- But the quickest road to success is through the
- schoolroom. At present you are not able to
- earn much. Two or three years hence will be
- time enough."
-
- Paul's face brightened as the sexton said
- this. He instinctively felt that Mr. Cameron
- was right. He had never forgotten his father's
- dying injunction, and this was one reason that
- impelled him to run away from the Almshouse,
- because he felt that while he remained he
- never would be in a situation to carry out his
- father's wishes. Now his duty was reconciled
- with his pleasure, and he gratefully accepted
- the sexton's suggestions.
-
- The next Monday morning, in accordance
- with the arrangement which had just been
- agreed upon, Paul repaired to school. He was
- at once placed in a class, and lessons were
- assigned him.
-
- At first his progress was not rapid. While
- living in Wrenville he had an opportunity only
- of attending a country school, kept less than
- six months in the year, and then not affording
- advantages to be compared with those of a city
- school. During his father's sickness, besides,
- he had been kept from school altogether. Of
- course all this lost time could not be made up
- in a moment. Therefore it was that Paul
- lagged behind his class.
-
- There are generally some in every school,
- who are disposed to take unfair advantage of
- their schoolmates, or to ridicule those whom
- they consider inferior to themselves.
-
- There was one such in Paul's class. His
- name was George Dawkins.
-
- He was rather a showy boy, and learned
- easily. He might have stood a class above where
- he was, if he had not been lazy, and depended
- too much on his natural talent. As it was, he
- maintained the foremost rank in his class.
-
- "Better be the first man in a village than
- the second man in Rome," he used to say; and
- as his present position not only gave him the
- pre-eminence which he desired, but cost him
- very little exertion to maintain, he was quite
- well satisfied with it.
-
- This boy stood first in his class, while Paul
- entered at the foot.
-
- He laughed unmercifully at the frequent
- mistakes of our hero, and jeeringly dubbed
- him, "Young Stupid."
-
- "Do you know what Dawkins calls you?"
- asked one of the boys.
-
- "No. What does he call me?" asked Paul,
- seriously.
-
- "He calls you `Young Stupid.'"
-
- Paul's face flushed painfully. Ridicule was
- as painful to him as it is to most boys, and he
- felt the insult deeply.
-
- "I'd fight him if I were you," was the
- volunteered advice of his informant.
-
- "No," said Paul. "That wouldn't mend
- the matter. Besides, I don't know but he has
- some reason for thinking so."
-
- "Don't call yourself stupid, do you?"
-
- "No, but I am not as far advanced as most
- boys of my age. That isn't my fault, though.
- I never had a chance to go to school much. If
- I had been to school all my life, as Dawkins
- has, it would be time to find out whether I am
- stupid or not."
-
- "Then you ain't going to do anything about
- it?"
-
- "Yes, I am."
-
- "You said you wasn't going to fight him."
-
- "That wouldn't do any good. But I'm
- going to study up and see if I can't get ahead of
- him. Don't you think that will be the best
- way of showing him that he is mistaken?"
-
- "Yes, capital, but----"
-
- "But you think I can't do it, I suppose,"
- said Paul.
-
- "You know he is at the head of the class,
- and you are at the foot."
-
- "I know that," said Paul, resolutely. "But
- wait awhile and see."
-
- In some way George Dawkins learned that
- Paul had expressed the determination to dispute
- his place. It occasioned him considerable amusement.
-
- "Halloa, Young Stupid," he called out, at recess.
-
- Paul did not answer.
-
- "Why don't you answer when you are
- spoken to?" he asked angrily.
-
- "When you call me by my right name," said
- Paul, quietly, "I will answer, and not before."
-
- "You're mighty independent," sneered
- Dawkins. "I don't know but I may have to
- teach you manners."
-
- "You had better wait till you are qualified,"
- said Paul, coolly.
-
- Dawkins approached our hero menacingly,
- but Paul did not look in the least alarmed, and
- he concluded to attack him with words only.
-
- "I understand you have set yourself up as
- my rival!" he said, mockingly.
-
- "Not just yet," said Paul, "but in time I
- expect to be."
-
- "So you expect my place," said Dawkins,
- glancing about him.
-
- "We'll talk about that three months hence,"
- said Paul.
-
- "Don't hurt yourself studying," sneered
- Dawkins, scornfully.
-
- To this Paul did not deign a reply, but the
- same day he rose one in his class.
-
- Our hero had a large stock of energy and
- determination. When he had once set his
- mind upon a thing, he kept steadily at work
- till he accomplished it. This is the great
- secret of success. It sometimes happens that
- a man who has done nothing will at once
- accomplish a brilliant success by one spasmodic
- effort, but such cases are extremely rare.
-
- "Slow and sure wins the race," is an old
- proverb that has a great deal of truth in it.
-
- Paul worked industriously.
-
- The kind sexton and his wife, who noticed
- his assiduity, strove to dissuade him from
- working so steadily.
-
- "You are working too hard, Paul," they said.
-
- "Do I look pale?" asked Paul, pointing
- with a smile to his red cheeks.
-
- "No, but you will before long."
-
- "When I am, I will study less. But you
- know, Uncle Hugh," so the sexton instructed
- him to call him, "I want to make the most
- of my present advantages. Besides, there's a
- particular boy who thinks I am stupid. I
- want to convince him that he is mistaken."
-
- "You are a little ambitious, then, Paul?"
-
- "Yes, but it isn't that alone. I know the
- value of knowledge, and I want to secure as
- much as I can."
-
- "That is an excellent motive, Paul."
-
- "Then you won't make me study less?"
-
- "Not unless I see you are getting sick."
-
- Paul took good care of this. He knew how
- to play as well as to study, and his laugh on
- the playground was as merry as any. His
- cheerful, obliging disposition made him a
- favorite with his companions. Only George
- Dawkins held out; he had, for some reason,
- inbibed a dislike for Paul.
-
- Paul's industry was not without effect. He
- gradually gained position in his class.
-
- "Take care, Dawkins," said one of his
- companions--the same one who had before spoken
- to Paul--"Paul Prescott will be disputing
- your place with you. He has come up seventeen
- places in a month."
-
- "Much good it'll do him," said Dawkins,
- contemptuously.
-
- "For all that, you will have to be careful;
- I can tell you that."
-
- "I'm not in the least afraid. I'm a little
- too firm in my position to be ousted by Young
- Stupid."
-
- "Just wait and see."
-
- Dawkins really entertained no apprehension.
- He had unbounded confidence in himself,
- and felt a sense of power in the rapidity
- with which he could master a lesson. He
- therefore did not study much, and though he
- could not but see that Paul was rapidly
- advancing, he rejected with scorn the idea that
- Young Stupid could displace him.
-
- This, however, was the object at which Paul
- was aiming. He had not forgotten the nickname
- which Dawkins had given him, and this
- was the revenge which he sought,--a strictly
- honorable one.
-
- At length the day of his triumph came. At
- the end of the month the master read off the
- class-list, and, much to his disgust, George
- Dawkins found himself playing second fiddle
- to Young Stupid.
-
-
-
- XVII.
-
- BEN'S PRACTICAL JOKE.
-
-
- Mrs. Mudge was in the back room, bending
- over a tub. It was washing-day, and she was
- particularly busy. She was a driving, bustling
- woman, and, whatever might be her faults of
- temper, she was at least industrious and
- energetic. Had Mr. Mudge been equally so,
- they would have been better off in a worldly
- point of view. But her husband was
- constitutionally lazy, and was never disposed to
- do more than was needful.
-
- Mrs. Mudge was in a bad humor that morning.
- One of the cows had got into the garden
- through a gap in the fence, and made sad
- havoc among the cabbages. Now if Mrs.
- Mudge had a weakness, it was for cabbages.
- She was excessively fond of them, and had
- persuaded her husband to set out a large
- number of plants from which she expected
- a large crop. They were planted in one
- corner of the garden, adjoining a piece of
- land, which, since mowing, had been used for
- pasturing the cows. There was a weak place
- in the fence separating the two inclosures, and
- this Mrs. Mudge had requested her husband to
- attend to. He readily promised this, and Mrs.
- Mudge supposed it done, until that same morning,
- her sharp eyes had detected old Brindle
- munching the treasured cabbages with a provoking
- air of enjoyment. The angry lady
- seized a broom, and repaired quickly to the
- scene of devastation. Brindle scented the
- danger from afar, and beat a disorderly retreat,
- trampling down the cabbages which she
- had hitherto spared. Leaping over the broken
- fence, she had just cleared the gap as the
- broom-handle, missing her, came forcibly
- down upon the rail, and was snapped in sunder
- by the blow.
-
- Here was a new vexation. Brindle had not
- only escaped scot-free, but the broom, a new
- one, bought only the week before, was broken.
-
- "It's a plaguy shame," said Mrs. Mudge,
- angrily. "There's my best broom broken; cost
- forty-two cents only last week."
-
- She turned and contemplated the scene of
- devastation. This yielded her little consolation.
-
- "At least thirty cabbages destroyed by that
- scamp of a cow," she exclaimed in a tone
- bordering on despair. "I wish I'd a hit her. If
- I'd broken my broom over her back I wouldn't
- a cared so much. And it's all Mudge's fault.
- He's the most shiftless man I ever see. I'll
- give him a dressing down, see if I don't."
-
- Mrs. Mudge's eyes snapped viciously, and
- she clutched the relics of the broom with a degree
- of energy which rendered it uncertain
- what sort of a dressing down she intended for
- her husband.
-
- Ten minutes after she had re-entered the
- kitchen, the luckless man made his appearance.
- He wore his usual look, little dreaming
- of the storm that awaited him.
-
- "I'm glad you've come," said Mrs. Mudge,
- grimly.
-
- "What's amiss, now?" inquired Mudge, for
- he understood her look.
-
- "What's amiss?" blazed Mrs. Mudge. "I'll
- let you know. Do you see this?"
-
- She seized the broken broom and flourished
- it in his face.
-
- "Broken your broom, have you? You must
- have been careless."
-
- "Careless, was I?" demanded Mrs. Mudge,
- sarcastically. "Yes, of course, it's always I
- that am in fault."
-
- "You haven't broken it over the back of any
- of the paupers, have you?" asked her husband,
- who, knowing his helpmeet's infirmity of
- temper, thought it possible she might have
- indulged in such an amusement.
-
- "If I had broken it over anybody's back it
- would have been yours," said the lady.
-
- "Mine! what have I been doing?"
-
- "It's what you haven't done," said Mrs.
- Mudge. "You're about the laziest and most
- shiftless man I ever came across."
-
- "Come, what does all this mean?"
- demanded Mr. Mudge, who was getting a little
- angry in his turn.
-
- "I'll let you know. Just look out of that
- window, will you?"
-
- "Well," said Mr. Mudge, innocently, "I
- don't see anything in particular."
-
- "You don't!" said Mrs. Mudge with withering
- sarcasm. "Then you'd better put on your
- glasses. If you'd been here quarter of an hour
- ago, you'd have seen Brindle among the cabbages."
-
- "Did she do any harm?" asked Mr. Mudge, hastily.
-
- "There's scarcely a cabbage left," returned
- Mrs. Mudge, purposely exaggerating the mischief done.
-
- "If you had mended that fence, as I told
- you to do, time and again, it wouldn't have
- happened."
-
- "You didn't tell me but once," said Mr.
- Mudge, trying to get up a feeble defence.
-
- "Once should have been enough, and more
- than enough. You expect me to slave myself
- to death in the house, and see to all your work
- besides. If I'd known what a lazy, shiftless
- man you were, at the time I married you, I'd
- have cut off my right hand first."
-
- By this time Mr. Mudge had become angry.
-
- "If you hadn't married me, you'd a died an
- old maid," he retorted.
-
- This was too much for Mrs. Mudge to bear.
- She snatched the larger half of the broom, and
- fetched it down with considerable emphasis
- upon the back of her liege lord, who, perceiving
- that her temper was up, retreated hastily
- from the kitchen; as he got into the yard he
- descried Brindle, whose appetite had been
- whetted by her previous raid, re-entering the
- garden through the gap.
-
- It was an unfortunate attempt on the part
- of Brindle. Mr. Mudge, angry with his wife,
- and smarting with the blow from the broomstick,
- determined to avenge himself upon the
- original cause of all the trouble. Revenge
- suggested craft. He seized a hoe, and crept
- stealthily to the cabbage-plot. Brindle, whose
- back was turned, did not perceive his
- approach, until she felt a shower of blows upon
- her back. Confused at the unexpected attack
- she darted wildly away, forgetting the gap in
- the fence, and raced at random over beds of
- vegetables, uprooting beets, parsnips, and
- turnips, while Mr. Mudge, mad with rage,
- followed close in her tracks, hitting her with the
- hoe whenever he got a chance.
-
- Brindle galloped through the yard, and out
- at the open gate. Thence she ran up the road
- at the top of her speed, with Mr. Mudge still
- pursuing her.
-
- It may be mentioned here that Mr. Mudge
- was compelled to chase the terrified cow over
- two miles before he succeeded with the help of
- a neighbor in capturing her. All this took
- time. Meanwhile Mrs. Mudge at home was
- subjected to yet another trial of her temper.
-
- It has already been mentioned that Squire
- Newcome was Chairman of the Overseers of
- the Poor. In virtue of his office, he was
- expected to exercise a general supervision over
- the Almshouse and its management. It was
- his custom to call about once a month to look
- after matters, and ascertain whether any
- official action or interference was needed.
-
- Ben saw his father take his gold-headed
- cane from behind the door, and start down the
- road. He understood his destination, and
- instantly the plan of a stupendous practical
- joke dawned upon him.
-
- "It'll be jolly fun," he said to himself, his
- eyes dancing with fun. "I'll try it, anyway."
-
- He took his way across the fields, so as to
- reach the Almshouse before his father. He
- then commenced his plan of operations.
-
- Mrs. Mudge had returned to her tub, and
- was washing away with bitter energy, thinking
- over her grievances in the matter of Mr.
- Mudge, when a knock was heard at the front
- door.
-
- Taking her hands from the tub, she wiped
- them on her apron.
-
- "I wish folks wouldn't come on washing
- day!" she said in a tone of vexation.
-
- She went to the door and opened it.
-
- There was nobody there.
-
- "I thought somebody knocked," thought
- she, a little mystified. "Perhaps I was mistaken."
-
- She went back to her tub, and had no sooner
- got her hands in the suds than another knock
- was heard, this time on the back door.
-
- "I declare!" said she, in increased vexation,
- "There's another knock. I shan't get through
- my washing to-day."
-
- Again Mrs. Mudge wiped her hands on her
- apron, and went to the door.
-
- There was nobody there.
-
- I need hardly say that it was Ben, who had
- knocked both times, and instantly dodged
- round the corner of the house.
-
- "It's some plaguy boy," said Mrs. Mudge,
- her eyes blazing with anger. "Oh, if I could
- only get hold of him!"
-
- "Don't you wish you could?" chuckled Ben
- to himself, as he caught a sly glimpse of the
- indignant woman.
-
- Meanwhile, Squire Newcome had walked
- along in his usual slow and dignified manner,
- until he had reached the front door of the
- Poorhouse, and knocked.
-
- "It's that plaguy boy again," said Mrs.
- Mudge, furiously. "I won't go this time, but
- if he knocks again, I'll fix him."
-
- She took a dipper of hot suds from the tub
- in which she had been washing, and crept
- carefully into the entry, taking up a station close
- to the front door.
-
- "I wonder if Mrs. Mudge heard me knock,"
- thought Squire Newcome. "I should think
- she might. I believe I will knock again."
-
- This time he knocked with his cane.
-
- Rat-tat-tat sounded on the door.
-
- The echo had not died away, when the door
- was pulled suddenly open, and a dipper full
- of hot suds was dashed into the face of the
- astonished Squire, accompanied with, "Take
- that, you young scamp!"
-
- "Wh--what does all this mean?" gasped
- Squire Newcome, nearly strangled with the
- suds, a part of which had found its way into
- his mouth.
-
- "I beg your pardon, Squire Newcome," said
- the horrified Mrs. Mudge. "I didn't mean it."
-
- "What did you mean, then?" demanded
- Squire Newcome, sternly. "I think you
- addressed me,--ahem!--as a scamp."
-
- "Oh, I didn't mean you," said Mrs. Mudge,
- almost out of her wits with perplexity.
-
- "Come in, sir, and let me give you a towel.
- You've no idea how I've been tried this morning."
-
- "I trust," said the Squire, in his stateliest
- tone, "you will be able to give a satisfactory
- explanation of this, ahem--extraordinary proceeding."
-
- While Mrs. Mudge was endeavoring to sooth
- the ruffled dignity of the aggrieved Squire,
- the "young scamp," who had caused all the mischief,
- made his escape through the fields.
-
- "Oh, wasn't it bully!" he exclaimed. "I
- believe I shall die of laughing. I wish Paul
- had been here to see it. Mrs. Mudge has got
- herself into a scrape, now, I'm thinking."
-
- Having attained a safe distance from the Poorhouse,
- Ben doubled himself up and rolled over and over
- upon the grass, convulsed with laughter.
-
- "I'd give five dollars to see it all over again,"
- he said to himself. "I never had such splendid
- fun in my life."
-
- Presently the Squire emerged, his tall dicky
- looking decidedly limp and drooping, his face
- expressing annoyance and outraged dignity.
- Mrs. Mudge attended him to the door with an
- expression of anxious concern.
-
- "I guess I'd better make tracks," said Ben
- to himself, "it won't do for the old gentleman
- to see me here, or he may smell a rat."
-
- He accordingly scrambled over a stone wall
- and lay quietly hidden behind it till he judged
- it would be safe to make his appearance.
-
-
-
-
- XVIII.
-
- MORE ABOUT BEN.
-
-
- "Benjamin," said Squire Newcome, two
- days after the occurrence mentioned in the
- last chapter, "what made the dog howl so this
- morning? Was you a doing anything to him?"
-
- "I gave him his breakfast," said Ben,
- innocently. "Perhaps he was hungry, and howling
- for that."
-
- "I do not refer to that," said the Squire.
- "He howled as if in pain or terror. I repeat;
- was you a doing anything to him?"
-
- Ben shifted from one foot to the other, and
- looked out of the window.
-
- "I desire a categorical answer," said Squire Newcome.
-
- "Don't know what categorical means," said
- Ben, assuming a perplexed look.
-
- "I desire you to answer me IMMEGIATELY,"
- explained the Squire. "What was you a doing
- to Watch?"
-
- "I was tying a tin-kettle to his tail," said
- Ben, a little reluctantly.
-
- "And what was you a doing that for?"
- pursued the Squire.
-
- "I wanted to see how he would look," said
- Ben, glancing demurely at his father, out of
- the corner of his eye.
-
- "Did it ever occur to you that it must be
- disagreeable to Watch to have such an appendage
- to his tail?" queried the Squire.
-
- "I don't know," said Ben.
-
- "How should you like to have a tin pail
- suspended to your--ahem! your coat tail?"
-
- "I haven't got any coat tail," said Ben, "I
- wear jackets. But I think I am old enough to
- wear coats. Can't I have one made, father?"
-
- "Ahem!" said the Squire, blowing his nose,
- "we will speak of that at some future period."
-
- "Fred Newell wears a coat, and he isn't any
- older than I am," persisted Ben, who was
- desirous of interrupting his father's inquiries.
-
- "I apprehend that we are wandering from
- the question," said the Squire. "Would you
- like to be treated as you treated Watch?"
-
- "No," said Ben, slowly, "I don't know as I
- should."
-
- "Then take care not to repeat your conduct
- of this morning," said his father. "Stay a
- moment," as Ben was about to leave the room
- hastily. "I desire that you should go to the
- post-office and inquire for letters."
-
- "Yes, sir."
-
- Ben left the room and sauntered out in the
- direction of the post-office.
-
- A chaise, driven by a stranger, stopped as it
- came up with him.
-
- The driver looked towards Ben, and inquired,
- "Boy, is this the way to Sparta?"
-
- Ben, who was walking leisurely along the path,
- whistling as he went, never turned his head.
-
- "Are you deaf, boy?" said the driver, impatiently.
- "I want to know if this is the road to Sparta?"
-
- Ben turned round.
-
- "Fine morning, sir," he said politely.
-
- "I know that well enough without your telling me.
- Will you tell me whether this is the road to Sparta?"
-
- Ben put his hand to his ear, and seemed to
- listen attentively. Then he slowly shook his
- head, and said, "Would you be kind enough
- to speak a little louder, sir?"
-
- "The boy is deaf, after all," said the driver
- to himself. "IS THIS THE ROAD TO SPARTA?"
-
- "Yes, sir, this is Wrenville," said Ben, politely.
-
- "Plague take it! he don't hear me yet. IS
- THIS THE ROAD TO SPARTA?"
-
- "Just a little louder, if you please," said
- Ben, keeping his hand to his ear, and appearing
- anxious to hear.
-
- "Deaf as a post!" muttered the driver. "I
- couldn't scream any louder, if I should try.
- Go along."
-
- "Poor man! I hope he hasn't injured his voice,"
- thought Ben, his eyes dancing with fun.
- "By gracious!" he continued a moment later,
- bursting into a laugh, "if he isn't going to ask
- the way of old Tom Haven. He's as deaf
- as I pretended to be."
-
- The driver had reined up again, and inquired
- the way to Sparta.
-
- "What did you say?" said the old man,
- putting his hand to his ear. "I'm rather hard
- of hearing."
-
- The traveller repeated his question in a
- louder voice.
-
- The old man shook his head.
-
- "I guess you'd better ask that boy," he said,
- pointing to Ben, who by this time had nearly
- come up with the chaise.
-
- "I have had enough of him," said the traveller,
- disgusted. "I believe you're all deaf in this town.
- I'll get out of it as soon as possible."
-
- He whipped up his horse, somewhat to the
- old man's surprise, and drove rapidly away.
-
- I desire my young readers to understand
- that I am describing Ben as he was, and not as
- he ought to be. There is no doubt that he
- carried his love of fun too far. We will hope
- that as he grows older, he will grow wiser.
-
- Ben pursued the remainder of his way to
- the Post-office without any further adventure.
-
- Entering a small building appropriated to
- this purpose, he inquired for letters.
-
- "There's nothing for your father to-day,"
- said the post-master.
-
- "Perhaps there's something for me,--
- Benjamin Newcome, Esq.," said Ben.
-
- "Let me see," said the post-master, putting
- on his spectacles; "yes, I believe there is.
- Post-marked at New York, too. I didn't know
- you had any correspondents there."
-
- "It's probably from the Mayor of New
- York," said Ben, in a tone of comical
- importance, "asking my advice about laying out
- Central Park."
-
- "Probably it is," said the postmaster. "It's
- a pretty thick letter,--looks like an official
- document."
-
- By this time, Ben, who was really surprised
- by the reception of the letter, had opened it.
- It proved to be from our hero, Paul Prescott,
- and inclosed one for Aunt Lucy.
-
- "Mr. Crosby," said Ben, suddenly, addressing
- the postmaster, "you remember about
- Paul Prescott's running away from the Poorhouse?"
-
- "Yes, I didn't blame the poor boy a bit. I
- never liked Mudge, and they say his wife is
- worse than he."
-
- "Well, suppose the town should find out
- where he is, could they get him back again?"
-
- "Bless you! no. They ain't so fond of
- supporting paupers. If he's able to earn his own
- living, they won't want to interfere with him."
-
- "Well, this letter is from him," said Ben.
- "He's found a pleasant family in New York,
- who have adopted him."
-
- "I'm glad of it," said Mr. Crosby, heartily.
- "I always liked him. He was a fine fellow."
-
- "That's just what I think. I'll read his
- letter to you, if you would like to hear it."
-
- "I should, very much. Come in behind here,
- and sit down."
-
- Ben went inside the office, and sitting down
- on a stool, read Paul's letter. As our reader
- may be interested in the contents, we will take
- the liberty of looking over Ben's shoulder while
- he reads.
-
- New York, Oct. 10, 18--.
- DEAR BEN:--
-
- I have been intending to write to you before, knowing
- the kind interest which you take in me. I got safely to New
- York a few days after I left Wrenville. I didn't have so hard
- a time as I expected, having fallen in with a pedler, who was
- very kind to me, with whom I rode thirty or forty miles. I
- wish I had time to tell all the adventures I met with on the
- way, but I must wait till I see you.
-
- When I got to the city, I was astonished to find how large
- it was. The first day I got pretty tired wandering about,
- and strayed into a church in the evening, not knowing where
- else to go. I was so tired I fell asleep there, and didn't wake
- up till morning. When I found myself locked up in a great
- church, I was frightened, I can tell you. It was only Thursday
- morning, and I was afraid I should have to stay there till
- Sunday. If I had, I am afraid I should have starved to
- death. But, fortunately for me, the sexton came in the morning,
- and let me out. That wasn't all. He very kindly took
- me home with him, and then told me I might live with him
- and go to school. I like him very much, and his wife too. I
- call them Uncle Hugh and Aunt Hester. When you write to
- me, you must direct to the care of Mr. Hugh Cameron, 10
- R---- Street. Then it will be sure to reach me.
-
- I am going to one of the city schools. At first, I was a
- good deal troubled because I was so far behind boys of my
- age. You know I hadn't been to school for a long time before
- I left Wrenville, on account of father's sickness. But I
- studied pretty hard, and now I stand very well. I sometimes
- think, Ben, that you don't care quite so much about study as
- you ought to. I wish you would come to feel the importance
- of it. You must excuse me saying this, as we have always
- been such good friends.
-
- I sometimes think of Mr. and Mrs. Mudge, and wonder
- whether they miss me much. I am sure Mr. Mudge misses
- me, for now he is obliged to get up early and milk, unless he
- has found another boy to do it. If he has, I pity the boy.
- Write me what they said about my going away.
-
- I inclose a letter for Aunt Lucy Lee, which I should like to
- have you give her with your own hands. Don't trust it to
- Mrs. Mudge, for she doesn't like Aunt Lucy, and I don't think
- she would give it to her.
-
- Write soon, Ben, and I will answer without delay,
- Your affectionate friend,
- PAUL PRESCOTT.
-
-
- "That's a very good letter," said Mr.
- Crosby; "I am glad Paul is doing so well. I
- should like to see him."
-
- "So should I," said Ben; "he was a prime
- fellow,--twice as good as I am. That's true,
- what he said about my not liking study. I
- guess I'll try to do better."
-
- "You'll make a smart boy if you only try,"
- said the postmaster, with whom Ben was
- rather a favorite, in spite of his mischievous
- propensities.
-
- "Thank you," said Ben, laughing, "that's
- what my friend, the mayor of New York, often
- writes me. But honestly, I know I can do a
- good deal better than I am doing now. I don't
- know but I shall turn over a new leaf. I suppose
- I like fun a little too well. Such jolly
- sport as I had coming to the office this morning."
-
- Ben related the story of the traveller who
- inquired the way to Sparta, much to the amusement
- of the postmaster, who, in his enjoyment
- of the joke, forgot to tell Ben that his conduct
- was hardly justifiable.
-
- "Now," said Ben, "as soon as I have been
- home, I must go and see my particular friend,
- Mrs. Mudge. I'm a great favorite of hers,"
- he added, with a sly wink.
-
-
-
- XIX.
-
- MRS. MUDGE'S DISCOMFITURE.
-
-
- Ben knocked at the door of the Poorhouse.
- In due time Mrs. Mudge appeared. She was
- a little alarmed on seeing Ben, not knowing
- how Squire Newcome might be affected by the
- reception she had given him on his last visit.
- Accordingly she received him with unusual
- politeness.
-
- "How do you do, Master Newcome?" she inquired.
-
- "As well as could be expected," said Ben,
- hesitatingly.
-
- "Why, is there anything the matter with
- you?" inquired Mrs. Mudge, her curiosity excited
- by his manner of speaking.
-
- "No one can tell what I suffer from rheumatism,"
- said Ben, sadly.
-
- This was very true, since not even Ben
- himself could have told.
-
- "You are very young to be troubled in that
- way," said Mrs. Mudge, "and how is your
- respected father, to-day?" she inquired, with
- some anxiety.
-
- "I was just going to ask you, Mrs. Mudge,"
- said Ben, "whether anything happened to disturb
- him when he called here day before yesterday?"
-
- "Why," said Mrs. Mudge, turning a little
- pale, "Nothing of any consequence,--that is,
- not much. What makes you ask?"
-
- "I thought it might be so from his manner,"
- said Ben, enjoying Mrs. Mudge's evident alarm.
-
- "There was a little accident," said Mrs.
- Mudge, reluctantly. "Some mischievous boy
- had been knocking and running away; so, when
- your father knocked, I thought it might be he,
- and--and I believe I threw some water on
- him. But I hope he has forgiven it, as it
- wasn't intentional. I should like to get hold
- of that boy," said Mrs. Mudge, wrathfully, "I
- should like to shake him up."
-
- "Have you any idea who it was?" asked
- Ben, gravely.
-
- "No," said Mrs. Mudge, "I haven't, but I shall
- try to find out. Whoever it is, he's a scamp."
-
- "Very complimentary old lady," thought
- Ben. He said in a sober tone, which would
- have imposed upon any one, "There are a good
- many mischievous boys around here."
-
- Mrs. Mudge grimly assented.
-
- "Oh, by the way, Mrs. Mudge," asked Ben,
- suddenly, "have you ever heard anything of
- Paul Prescott since he left you?"
-
- "No," snapped Mrs. Mudge, her countenance
- growing dark, "I haven't. But I can tell
- pretty well where he is."
-
- "Where?"
-
- "In the penitentiary. At any rate, if he
- isn't, he ought to be. But what was you wanting?"
-
- "I want to see Mrs. Lee."
-
- "Aunt Lucy Lee?"
-
- "Yes. I've got a letter for her."
-
- "If you'll give me the letter I'll carry it to her."
-
- "Thank you," said Ben, "but I would like to see her."
-
- "Never mind," thought Mrs. Mudge, "I'll
- get hold of it yet. I shouldn't wonder at all if
- it was from that rascal, Paul."
-
- Poor Paul! It was fortunate that he had
- some better friends than Mr. and Mrs. Mudge,
- otherwise he would have been pretty poorly off.
-
- Aunt Lucy came to the door. Ben placed
- the letter in her hands.
-
- "Is it from Paul?" she asked, hopefully.
-
- "Yes," said Ben.
-
- She opened it eagerly. "Is he well?" she asked.
-
- "Yes, well and happy," said Ben, who
- treated the old lady, for whom he had much
- respect, very differently from Mrs. Mudge.
-
- "I'm truly thankful for that," said Aunt
- Lucy; "I've laid awake more than one night
- thinking of him."
-
- "So has Mrs. Mudge, I'm thinking," said Ben, slyly.
-
- Aunt Lucy laughed.
-
- "There isn't much love lost between them,"
- said Aunt Lucy, smiling. "He was very badly
- treated here, poor boy."
-
- "Was he, though?" repeated Mrs. Mudge?
- who had been listening at the keyhole, but not
- in an audible voice. "Perhaps he will be
- again, if I get him back. I thought that letter
- was from Paul. I must get hold of it some
- time to-day."
-
- "I believe I must go," said Ben. "If you
- answer the letter, I will put it into the office
- for you. I shall be passing here to-morrow."
-
- "You are very kind," said Aunt Lucy. "I
- am very much obliged to you for bringing me
- this letter to-day. You can't tell how happy
- it makes me. I have been so afraid the dear
- boy might be suffering."
-
- "It's no trouble at all," said Ben.
-
- "She's a pretty good woman," thought he,
- as he left the house. "I wouldn't play a trick
- on her for a good deal. But that Mrs. Mudge
- is a hard case. I wonder what she would have
- said if she had known that I was the "scamp"
- that troubled her so much Monday. If I had such
- a mother as that, by jingo, I'd run away to sea."
-
- Mrs. Mudge was bent upon reading Aunt
- Lucy's letter. Knowing it to be from Paul,
- she had a strong curiosity to know what had
- become of him. If she could only get him
- back! Her heart bounded with delight as she
- thought of the annoyances to which, in that
- case, she could subject him. It would be a
- double triumph over him and Aunt Lucy,
- against whom she felt that mean spite with
- which a superior nature is often regarded by
- one of a lower order.
-
- After some reflection, Mrs. Mudge concluded
- that Aunt Lucy would probably leave the letter
- in the little chest which was appropriated
- to her use, and which was kept in the room
- where she slept. The key of this chest had
- been lost, and although Aunt Lucy had
- repeatedly requested that a new one should be
- obtained, Mrs. Mudge had seen fit to pay no
- attention to her request, as it would interfere
- with purposes of her own, the character of
- which may easily be guessed.
-
- As she suspected, Paul's letter had been
- deposited in this chest.
-
- Accordingly, the same afternoon, she left
- her work in the kitchen in order to institute
- a search for it. As a prudent precaution,
- however, she just opened the door of the common
- room, to make sure that Aunt Lucy was at
- work therein.
-
- She made her way upstairs, and entering
- the room in which the old lady lodged, together
- with two others, she at once went to
- the chest and opened it.
-
- She began to rummage round among the old
- lady's scanty treasures, and at length, much
- to her joy, happened upon the letter, laid
- carefully away in one corner of the chest. She
- knew it was the one she sought, from the recent
- postmark, and the address, which was in
- the unformed handwriting of a boy. To make
- absolutely certain, she drew the letter from
- the envelope and looked at the signature.
-
- She was right, as she saw at a glance. It
- was from Paul.
-
- "Now I'll see what the little rascal has to
- say for himself," she muttered, "I hope he's
- in distress; oh, how I'd like to get hold of
- him."
-
- Mrs. Mudge began eagerly to read the letter,
- not dreaming of interruption. But she was
- destined to be disappointed. To account for
- this we must explain that, shortly after Mrs.
- Mudge looked into the common room, Aunt
- Lucy was reminded of something essential,
- which she had left upstairs. She accordingly
- laid down her work upon the chair in which
- she had been sitting, and went up to her chamber.
-
- Mrs. Mudge was too much preoccupied to
- hear the advancing steps.
-
- As the old lady entered the chamber, what
- was her mingled indignation and dismay at
- seeing Mrs. Mudge on her knees before _*her_
- chest, with the precious letter, whose arrival
- had gladdened her so much, in her hands.
-
- "What are you doing there, Mrs. Mudge?"
- she said, sternly.
-
- Mrs. Mudge rose from her knees in confusion.
- Even she had the grace to be ashamed
- of her conduct.
-
- "Put down that letter," said the old lady
- in an authoritative voice quite new to her.
-
- Mrs. Mudge, who had not yet collected her
- scattered senses, did as she was requested.
-
- Aunt Lucy walked hastily to the chest, and
- closed it, first securing the letter, which she
- put in her pocket.
-
- "I hope it will be safe, now," she said, rather
- contemptuously. "Ain't you ashamed of yourself,
- Mrs. Mudge?"
-
- "Ashamed of myself!" shrieked that amiable
- lady, indignant with herself for having
- quailed for a moment before the old lady.
-
- "What do you mean--you--you pauper?"
-
- "I may be a pauper," said Aunt Lucy,
- calmly, "But I am thankful to say that I mind
- my own business, and don't meddle with other
- people's chests."
-
- A red spot glowed on either cheek of Mrs.
- Mudge. She was trying hard to find some vantage-
- ground over the old lady.
-
- "Do you mean to say that I don't mind my business?"
- she blustered, folding her arms defiantly.
-
- "What were you at my trunk for?" said
- the old lady, significantly.
-
- "Because it was my duty," was the brazen reply.
-
- Mrs. Mudge had rapidly determined upon
- her line of defense, and thought it best to
- carry the war into the enemy's country.
-
- "Yes, I felt sure that your letter was from
- Paul Prescott, and as he ran away from my
- husband and me, who were his lawful guardians,
- it was my duty to take that means of
- finding out where he is. I knew that you
- were in league with him, and would do all
- you could to screen him. This is why I went
- to your chest, and I would do it again, if necessary."
-
- "Perhaps you have been before," said Aunt
- Lucy, scornfully. "I think I understand, now,
- why you were unwilling to give me another
- key. Fortunately there has been nothing there
- until now to reward your search."
-
- "You impudent trollop!" shrieked Mrs. Mudge, furiously.
-
- Her anger was the greater, because Aunt
- Lucy was entirely correct in her supposition
- that this was not the first visit her landlady
- had made to the little green chest.
-
- "I'll give Paul the worst whipping he ever had,
- when I get him back," said Mrs. Mudge, angrily.
-
- "He is beyond your reach, thank Providence,"
- said Aunt Lucy, whose equanimity was
- not disturbed by this menace, which she knew
- to be an idle one. "That is enough for you
- to know. I will take care that you never have
- another chance to see this letter. And if you
- ever go to my chest again"--
-
- "Well, ma'am, what then?"
-
- "I shall appeal for protection to 'Squire Newcome."
-
- "Hoity, toity," said Mrs. Mudge, but she
- was a little alarmed, nevertheless, as such an
- appeal would probably be prejudicial to her interest.
-
- So from time to time Aunt Lucy received,
- through Ben, letters from Paul, which kept
- her acquainted with his progress at school.
- These letters were very precious to the old
- lady, and she read them over many times.
- They formed a bright link of interest which
- bound her to the outside world, and enabled
- her to bear up with greater cheerfulness
- against the tyranny of Mrs. Mudge.
-
-
-
- XX.
-
- PAUL OBTAINS A SITUATION.
-
-
- The month after Paul Prescott succeeded
- in reaching the head of his class, George Dawkins
- exerted himself to rise above him. He
- studied better than usual, and proved in truth
- a formidable rival. But Paul's spirit was
- roused. He resolved to maintain his position
- if possible. He had now become accustomed
- to study, and it cost him less effort. When the
- end of the month came, there was considerable
- speculation in the minds of the boys as to the
- result of the rivalry. The majority had faith
- in Paul, but there were some who, remembering
- how long Dawkins had been at the head of the class,
- thought he would easily regain his lost rank.
-
- The eventful day, the first of the month,
- at length came, and the class-list was read.
-
- Paul Prescott ranked first.
-
- George Dawkins ranked second.
-
- A flush spread over the pale face of Dawkins,
- and he darted a malignant glance at Paul,
- who was naturally pleased at having retained his rank.
-
- Dawkins had his satellites. One of these
- came to him at recess, and expressed his regret
- that Dawkins had failed of success.
-
- Dawkins repelled the sympathy with cold disdain.
-
- "What do you suppose I care for the head of
- the class?" he demanded, haughtily.
-
- "I thought you had been studying for it."
-
- "Then you thought wrong. Let the sexton's
- son have it, if he wants it. It would be of no
- use to me, as I leave this school at the end of
- the week."
-
- "Leave school!"
-
- The boys gathered about Dawkins, curiously.
-
- "Is it really so, Dawkins?" they inquired.
-
- "Yes," said Dawkins, with an air of
- importance; "I shall go to a private school, where
- the advantages are greater than here. My
- father does not wish me to attend a public
- school any longer.
-
- This statement was made on the spur of the
- moment, to cover the mortification which his
- defeat had occasioned him. It proved true,
- however. On his return home, Dawkins succeeded
- in persuading his father to transfer
- him to a private school, and he took away his
- books at the end of the week. Had he recovered
- his lost rank there is no doubt that he
- would have remained.
-
- Truth to tell, there were few who mourned
- much for the departure of George Dawkins.
- He had never been a favorite. His imperious
- temper and arrogance rendered this impossible.
-
- After he left school, Paul saw little of him
- for two or three years. At their first
- encounter Paul bowed and spoke pleasantly, but
- Dawkins looked superciliously at him without
- appearing to know him.
-
- Paul's face flushed proudly, and afterwards
- he abstained from making advances which
- were likely to be repulsed. He had too much
- self-respect to submit voluntarily to such slights.
-
- Meanwhile Paul's school life fled rapidly. It
- was a happy time,--happy in its freedom from
- care, and happy for him, though all school
- boys do not appreciate that consideration, in
- the opportunities for improvement which it
- afforded. These opportunities, it is only just
- to Paul to say, were fully improved. He left
- school with an enviable reputation, and with
- the good wishes of his schoolmates and teachers.
-
- Paul was now sixteen years old, a stout,
- handsome boy, with a frank, open countenance,
- and a general air of health which
- formed quite a contrast to the appearance he
- presented when he left the hospitable mansion
- which Mr. Nicholas Mudge kept open at the
- public expense.
-
- Paul was now very desirous of procuring
- a situation. He felt that it was time he was
- doing something for himself. He was ambitious
- to relieve the kind sexton and his wife of some portion,
- at least, of the burden of his support.
-
- Besides, there was the legacy of debt which
- his father had bequeathed him. Never for a
- moment had Paul forgotten it. Never for a
- moment had he faltered in his determination
- to liquidate it at whatever sacrifice to himself.
-
- "My father's name shall be cleared," he said
- to himself, proudly. "Neither Squire Conant
- nor any one else shall have it in his power
- to cast reproach upon his memory."
-
- The sexton applauded his purpose.
-
- "You are quite right, Paul," he said. "But
- you need not feel in haste. Obtain your education
- first, and the money will come by-and-
- by. As long as you repay the amount, principal
- and interest, you will have done all that
- you are in honor bound to do. Squire Conant,
- as I understand from you, is a rich man, so
- that he will experience no hardship in waiting."
-
- Paul was now solicitous about a place. The
- sexton had little influence, so that he must
- depend mainly upon his own inquiries.
-
- He went into the reading-room of the Astor
- House every day to look over the advertised
- wants in the daily papers. Every day he noted
- down some addresses, and presented himself
- as an applicant for a position. Generally,
- however, he found that some one else had been
- before him.
-
- One day his attention was drawn to the
- following advertisement.
-
-
- "WANTED. A smart, active, wide-awake
- boy, of sixteen or seventeen, in a retail dry-
- goods store. Apply immediately at--Broadway."
-
- Paul walked up to the address mentioned.
- Over the door he read, "Smith & Thompson."
- This, then, was the firm that had advertised.
-
- The store ran back some distance. There
- appeared to be six or eight clerks in attendance
- upon quite a respectable number of customers.
-
- "Is Mr. Smith in?" inquired Paul, of the
- nearest clerk.
-
- "You'll find him at the lower end of the
- store. How many yards, ma'am?"
-
- This last was of course addressed to a customer.
-
- Paul made his way, as directed, to the lower
- end of the store.
-
- A short, wiry, nervous man was writing at
- a desk.
-
- "Is Mr. Smith in?" asked Paul.
-
- "My name; what can I do for you?" said
- the short man, crisply.
-
- "I saw an advertisement in the Tribune for a boy."
-
- "And you have applied for the situation?" said Mr. Smith.
-
- "Yes, sir."
-
- "How old are you?" with a rapid glance at our hero.
-
- "Sixteen--nearly seventeen."
-
- "I suppose that means that you will be
- seventeen in eleven months and a half."
-
- "No, sir," said Paul, "I shall be seventeen
- in three months."
-
- "All right. Most boys call themselves a
- year older. What's your name?"
-
- "Paul Prescott."
-
- "P. P. Any relation to Fanny Fern?"
-
- "No, sir," said Paul, rather astonished.
-
- "Didn't know but you might be. P. P. and
- F. F. Where do you live?"
-
- Paul mentioned the street and number.
-
- "That's well, you are near by," said Mr.
- Smith. "Now, are you afraid of work?"
-
- "No sir," said Paul, smiling, "not much."
-
- "Well, that's important; how much wages
- do you expect?"
-
- "I suppose," said Paul, hesitating, "I
- couldn't expect very much at first."
-
- "Of course not; green, you know. What
- do you say to a dollar a week?"
-
- "A dollar a week!" exclaimed Paul, in dismay,
- "I hoped to get enough to pay for my
- board."
-
- "Nonsense. There are plenty of boys glad
- enough to come for a dollar a week. At first,
- you know. But I'll stretch a point with you,
- and offer you a dollar and a quarter. What do
- you say?"
-
- "How soon could I expect to have my wages advanced?"
- inquired our hero, with considerable anxiety.
-
- "Well," said Smith, "at the end of a month or two."
-
- "I'll go home and speak to my uncle about it,"
- said Paul, feeling undecided.
-
- "Can't keep the place open for you.
- Ah, there's another boy at the door."
-
- "I'll accept," said Paul, jumping to a decision.
- He had applied in so many different quarters
- without success, that he could not make up his mind
- to throw away this chance, poor as it seemed.
-
- "When shall I come?"
-
- "Come to-morrow"
-
- "At what time, sir?"
-
- "At seven o'clock."
-
- This seemed rather early. However, Paul
- was prepared to expect some discomforts, and
- signified that he would come.
-
- As he turned to go away, another boy passed him,
- probably bent on the same errand with himself.
-
- Paul hardly knew whether to feel glad or
- sorry. He had expected at least three dollars
- a week, and the descent to a dollar and a quarter
- was rather disheartening. Still, he was
- encouraged by the promise of a rise at the end
- of a month or two,--so on the whole he went
- home cheerful.
-
- "Well, Paul, what luck to-day?" asked Mr.
- Cameron, who had just got home as Paul entered.
-
- "I've got a place, Uncle Hugh."
-
- "You have,--where?"
-
- "With Smith & Thompson, No.--Broadway."
-
- "What sort of a store? I don't remember the name."
-
- "It is a retail dry-goods store."
-
- "Did you like the looks of your future employer?"
-
- "I don't know," said Paul, hesitating, "He
- looked as if he might be a pretty sharp man in
- business, but I have seen others that I would
- rather work for. However, beggars mustn't
- be choosers. But there was one thing I was
- disappointed about."
-
- "What was that, Paul?"
-
- "About the wages."
-
- "How much will they give you?"
-
- "Only a dollar and a quarter a week, at first."
-
- "That is small, to be sure."
-
- "The most I think of, Uncle Hugh, is, that
- I shall still be an expense to you. I hoped to
- get enough to be able to pay my board from the first."
-
- "My dear boy," said the sexton, kindly,
- "don't trouble yourself on that score. It costs
- little more for three than for two, and the
- little I expend on your account is richly made
- up by the satisfaction we feel in your society,
- and your good conduct."
-
- "You say that to encourage me, Uncle Hugh," said Paul.
- "You have done all for me. I have done nothing for you."
-
- "No, Paul, I spoke the truth. Hester and I have both
- been happier since you came to us. We hope you will
- long remain with us. You are already as dear to us
- as the son that we lost."
-
- "Thank you, Uncle Hugh," said Paul, in a
- voice tremulous with feeling. "I will do all
- I can to deserve your kindness."
-
-
-
- XXI.
-
- SMITH AND THOMPSON'S YOUNG MAN.
-
-
- At seven o'clock the next morning Paul
- stood before Smith & Thompson's store.
-
- As he came up on one side, another boy came
- down on the other, and crossed the street.
-
- "Are you the new boy?" he asked, surveying
- Paul attentively.
-
- "I suppose so," said Paul. "I've engaged
- to work for Smith & Thompson."
-
- "All right. I'm glad to see you," said the other.
-
- This looked kind, and Paul thanked him for
- his welcome.
-
- "O." said the other, bursting into a laugh,
- "you needn't trouble yourself about thanking
- me. I'm glad you've come, because now I
- shan't have to open the store and sweep out.
- Just lend a hand there; I'll help you about taking
- down the shutters this morning, and to-morrow
- you'll have to get along alone."
-
- The two boys opened the store.
-
- "What's your name?" asked Paul's new acquaintance.
-
- "Paul Prescott. What is yours?"
-
- "Nicholas Benton. You may call me MR. Benton."
-
- "Mr. Benton?" repeated Paul in some astonishment.
-
- "Yes; I'm a young man now. I've been Smith
- & Thompson's boy till now. Now I'm promoted."
-
- Paul looked at MR. Benton with some amusement.
- That young man was somewhat shorter
- than himself, and sole proprietor of a stock
- of pale yellow hair which required an abundant
- stock of bear's grease to keep it in order.
- His face was freckled and expressionless. His
- eyebrows and eyelashes were of the same faded
- color. He was dressed, however, with some
- pretensions to smartness. He wore a blue
- necktie, of large dimensions, fastened by an
- enormous breast-pin, which, in its already
- tarnished splendor, suggested strong doubts as
- to the apparent gold being genuine.
-
- "There's the broom, Paul," said Mr. Benton,
- assuming a graceful position on the counter.
-
- "You'll have to sweep out; only look sharp about
- raising a dust, or Smith'll be into your wool."
-
- "What sort of a man is Mr. Smith?" asked
- Paul, with some curiosity.
-
- "O, he's an out and outer. Sharp as a steel trap.
- He'll make you toe the mark."
-
- "Do you like him?" asked Paul, not quite
- sure whether he understood his employer's
- character from the description.
-
- "I don't like him well enough to advise any
- of my folks to trade with him," said Mr. Benton.
-
- "Why not?"
-
- "He'd cheat 'em out of their eye teeth if
- they happened to have any," said the young
- man coolly, beginning to pick his teeth with a
- knife.
-
- Paul began to doubt whether he should like
- Mr. Smith.
-
- "I say," said Mr. Benton after a pause,
- "have you begun to shave yet?"
-
- Paul looked up to see if his companion were
- in earnest.
-
- "No," said he; "I haven't got along as
- far as that. Have you?"
-
- "I," repeated the young man, a little
- contemptuously, "of course I have. I've shaved
- for a year and a half."
-
- "Do you find it hard shaving?" asked Paul,
- a little slyly.
-
- "Well, my beard is rather stiff," said the
- late BOY, with an important air, "but I've got
- used to it."
-
- "Ain't you rather young to shave,
- Nicholas?" asked Paul.
-
- "Mr. Benton, if you please."
-
- "I mean, Mr. Benton."
-
- "Perhaps I was when I begun. But now I
- am nineteen."
-
- "Nineteen?"
-
- "Yes, that is to say, I'm within a few
- months of being nineteen. What do you think
- of my moustache?"
-
- "I hadn't noticed it."
-
- "The store's rather dark," muttered Mr.
- Benton, who seemed a little annoyed by this
- answer. "If you'll come a little nearer you
- can see it."
-
- Drawing near, Paul, after some trouble,
- descried a few scattering hairs.
-
- "Yes," said he, wanting to laugh, "I see it."
-
- "Coming on finely, isn't it?" asked Mr.
- Nicholas Benton, complacently.
-
- "Yes," said Paul, rather doubtfully.
-
- "I don't mind letting you into a secret,"
- said Benton, affably, "if you won't mention
- it. I've been using some of the six weeks' stuff."
-
- "The what?" asked Paul, opening his eyes.
-
- "Haven't you heard of it?" inquired Benton,
- a little contemptuously. "Where have
- you been living all your life? Haven't you
- seen it advertised,--warranted to produce a
- full set of whiskers or moustaches upon the
- smoothest face, etc. I got some a week ago,
- only a dollar. Five weeks from now you'll see
- something that'll astonish you."
-
- Paul was not a little amused by his new
- companion, and would have laughed, but that
- he feared to offend him.
-
- "You'd better get some," said Mr. Benton.
- "I'll let you just try mine once, if you want to."
-
- "Thank you," said Paul; "I don't think I
- want to have a moustache just yet."
-
- "Well, perhaps you're right. Being a boy,
- perhaps it wouldn't be advisable."
-
- "When does Mr. Smith come in?"
-
- "Not till nine."
-
- "And the other clerks?"
-
- "About eight o'clock. I shan't come till
- eight, to-morrow morning."
-
- "There's one thing I should like to ask
- you," said Paul. "Of course you won't answer
- unless you like."
-
- "Out with it."
-
- "How much does Mr. Smith pay you?"
-
- "Ahem!" said Benton, "what does he pay you?"
-
- "A dollar and a quarter a week."
-
- "He paid me a dollar and a half to begin with."
-
- "Did he? He wanted me to come first at
- a dollar."
-
- "Just like him. Didn't I tell you he was an
- out and outer? He'll be sure to take you in if
- you will let him."
-
- "But," said Paul, anxiously, "he said he'd
- raise it in a month or two."
-
- "He won't offer to; you'll have to tease
- him. And then how much'll he raise it? Not
- more than a quarter. How much do you think
- I get now?"
-
- "How long have you been here?"
-
- "A year and a half."
-
- "Five dollars a week," guessed Paul.
-
- "Five! he only gives me two and a half.
- That is, he hasn't been paying me but that.
- Now, of course, he'll raise, as I've been promoted."
-
- "How much do you expect to get now?"
-
- "Maybe four dollars, and I'm worth ten
- any day. He's a mean old skinflint, Smith is."
-
- This glimpse at his own prospects did not
- tend to make Paul feel very comfortable. He
- could not repress a sigh of disappointment
- when he thought of this mortifying termination
- of all his brilliant prospects. He had
- long nourished the hope of being able to repay
- the good sexton for his outlay in his behalf,
- besides discharging the debt which his father
- had left behind him. Now there seemed to be
- little prospect of either. He had half a mind
- to resign his place immediately upon the entrance
- of Mr. Smith, but two considerations
- dissuaded him; one, that the sum which he
- was to receive, though small, would at least
- buy his clothes, and besides, he was not at
- all certain of obtaining another situation.
-
- With a sigh, therefore, he went about his duties.
-
- He had scarcely got the store ready when
- some of the clerks entered, and the business
- of the day commenced. At nine Mr. Smith appeared.
-
- "So you're here, Peter," remarked he, as
- he caught sight of our hero.
-
- "Paul," corrected the owner of that name.
-
- "Well, well, Peter or Paul, don't make much
- difference. Both were apostles, if I remember
- right. All ready for work, eh?"
-
- "Yes, sir," said Paul, neither very briskly
- nor cheerfully.
-
- "Well," said Mr. Smith, after a pause, "I
- guess I'll put you into the calico department.
- Williams, you may take him under your wing.
- And now Peter,--all the same, Paul,--I've got
- a word or two to say to you, as I always do to
- every boy who comes into my store. Don't
- forget what you're here for? It's to sell goods.
- Take care to sell something to every man,
- woman, and child, that comes in your way.
- That's the way to do business. Follow it up,
- and you'll be a rich man some day."
-
- "But suppose they don't want anything?"
- said Paul.
-
- "Make 'em want something," returned
- Smith, "Don't let 'em off without buying.
- That's my motto. However, you'll learn."
-
- Smith bustled off, and began in his nervous
- way to exercise a general supervision over all
- that was going on in the store. He seemed to
- be all eyes. While apparently entirely occupied
- in waiting upon a customer, he took notice of all
- the customers in the store, and could tell what
- they bought, and how much they paid.
-
- Paul listened attentively to the clerk under
- whom he was placed for instruction.
-
- "What's the price of this calico?" inquired
- a common-looking woman.
-
- "A shilling a yard, ma'am," (this was not
- in war times.)
-
- "It looks rather coarse."
-
- "Coarse, ma'am! What can you be thinking of?
- It is a superfine piece of goods. We sell more
- of it than of any other figure. The mayor's wife
- was in here yesterday, and bought two dress patterns
- off of it."
-
- "Did she?" asked the woman, who appeared
- favorably impressed by this circumstance.
-
- "Yes, and she promised to send her friends
- here after some of it. You'd better take it
- while you can get it."
-
- "Will it wash?"
-
- "To be sure it will."
-
- "Then I guess you may cut me off ten yards."
-
- This was quickly done, and the woman departed
- with her purchase.
-
- Five minutes later, another woman entered
- with a bundle of the same figured calico.
-
- Seeing her coming, Williams hastily slipped
- the remnant of the piece out of sight.
-
- "I got this calico here," said the newcomer,
- "one day last week. You warranted it to wash,
- but I find it won't. Here's a piece I've tried."
-
- She showed a pattern, which had a faded look.
-
- "You've come to the wrong store," said Williams,
- coolly. "You must have got the calico somewhere else."
-
- "No, I'm sure I got it here. I remember particularly
- buying it of you."
-
- "You've got a better memory than I have, then.
- We haven't got a piece of calico like that in the store."
-
- Paul listened to this assertion with unutterable surprise.
-
- "I am quite certain I bought it here," said the woman, perplexed.
-
- "Must have been the next store,--Blake & Hastings.
- Better go over there."
-
- The woman went out.
-
- "That's the way to do business," said Williams, winking at Paul.
-
- Paul said nothing, but he felt more than ever
- doubtful about retaining his place.
-
-
-
- XXII.
-
- MR. BENTON'S ADVENTURE.
-
-
- One evening, about a fortnight after his
- entrance into Smith & Thompson's employment,
- Paul was putting up the shutters, the business
- of the day being over. It devolved upon him
- to open and close the store, and usually he was
- the last one to go home.
-
- This evening, however, Mr. Nicholas Benton
- graciously remained behind and assisted Paul
- in closing the store. This was unusual, and
- surprised Paul a little. It was soon explained,
- however.
-
- "Good-night, Nicholas,--I mean, Mr. Benton,"
- said Paul.
-
- "Not quite yet. I want you to walk a little
- way with me this evening."
-
- Paul hesitated.
-
- "Come, no backing out. I want to confide
- to you a very important secret."
-
- He looked so mysterious that Paul's
- curiosity was aroused, and reflecting that it was
- yet early, he took his companion's proffered
- arm, and sauntered along by his side.
-
- "What's the secret?" he asked at length,
- perceiving that Nicholas was silent.
-
- "Wait till we get to a more retired place."
-
- He turned out of Broadway into a side
- street, where the passers were less numerous.
-
- "I don't think you could guess," said the
- young man, turning towards our hero.
-
- "I don't think I could."
-
- "And yet," continued Benton, meditatively,
- "it is possible that you may have noticed
- something in my appearance just a little unusual,
- within the last week. Haven't you, now?"
-
- Paul could not say that he had.
-
- Mr. Benton looked a little disappointed.
-
- "Nobody can tell what has been the state
- of my feelings," he resumed after a pause.
-
- "You ain't sick?" questioned Paul, hastily.
-
- "Nothing of the sort, only my appetite has
- been a good deal affected. I don't think I
- have eaten as much in a week as you would in
- a day," he added, complacently.
-
- "If I felt that way I should think I was
- going to be sick," said Paul.
-
- "I'll let you into the secret," said Mr. Benton,
- lowering his voice, and looking carefully
- about him, to make sure that no one was
- within hearing distance--"I'M IN LOVE."
-
- This seemed so utterly ludicrous to Paul,
- that he came very near losing Mr. Benton's
- friendship forever by bursting into a hearty laugh.
-
- "I didn't think of that," he said.
-
- "It's taken away my appetite, and I haven't
- been able to sleep nights," continued Mr. Benton,
- in a cheerful tone. "I feel just as Howard
- Courtenay did in the great story that's
- coming out in the Weekly Budget. You've
- read it, haven't you?"
-
- "I don't think I have," said Paul.
-
- "Then you ought to. It's tiptop. It's rather
- curious too that the lady looks just as Miranda
- does, in the same story."
-
- "How is that?"
-
- "Wait a minute, and I'll read the description."
-
- Mr. Benton pulled a paper from his pocket,
- --the last copy of the Weekly Budget,--and
- by the light of a street lamp read the following
- extract to his amused auditor.
-
- "Miranda was just eighteen. Her form was
- queenly and majestic. Tall and stately, she
- moved among her handmaidens with a dignity
- which revealed her superior rank. Her eyes
- were dark as night. Her luxuriant tresses,--
- there, the rest is torn off," said Mr. Benton,
- in a tone of vexation.
-
- "She is tall, then?" said Paul.
-
- "Yes, just like Miranda."
-
- "Then," said our hero, in some hesitation,
- "I should think she would not be very well
- suited to you."
-
- "Why not?" asked Mr. Benton, quickly.
-
- "Because," said Paul, "you're rather short,
- you know."
-
- "I'm about the medium height," said Mr.
- Benton, raising himself upon his toes as he
- spoke.
-
- "Not quite," said Paul, trying not to laugh.
-
- "I'm as tall as Mr. Smith," resumed Mr.
- Benton, in a tone which warned Paul that this
- was a forbidden subject. "But you don't ask
- me who she is."
-
- "I didn't know as you would be willing to tell."
-
- "I shan't tell any one but you. It's Miss
- Hawkins,--firm of Hawkins & Brewer. That
- is, her father belongs to the firm, not she. And
- Paul," here he clutched our hero's arm convulsively,
- "I've made a declaration of my love, and--and----"
-
- "Well?"
-
- "She has answered my letter."
-
- "Has she?" asked Paul with some curiosity,
- "What did she say?"
-
- "She has written me to be under her window
- this evening."
-
- "Why under her window? why didn't she
- write you to call?"
-
- "Probably she will, but it's more romantic
- to say, `be under my window.'"
-
- "Well, perhaps it is; only you know I don't
- know much about such things."
-
- "Of course not, Paul," said Mr. Benton;
- "you're only a boy, you know."
-
- "Are you going to be under her window,
- Nich,--I mean Mr. Benton?"
-
- "Of course. Do you think I would miss the
- appointment? No earthly power could prevent
- my doing it."
-
- "Then I had better leave you," said Paul,
- making a movement to go.
-
- "No, I want you to accompany me as far as
- the door. I feel--a little agitated. I suppose
- everybody does when they are in love," added
- Mr. Benton, complacently.
-
- "Well," said Paul, "I will see you to the
- door, but I can't stay, for they will wonder at
- home what has become of me."
-
- "All right."
-
- "Are we anywhere near the house?"
-
- "Yes, it's only in the next street," said Mr.
- Benton, "O, Paul, how my heart beats! You
- can't imagine how I feel!"
-
- Mr. Benton gasped for breath, and looked as
- if he had swallowed a fish bone, which he had
- some difficulty in getting down.
-
- "You'll know how to understand my feelings
- sometime, Paul," said Mr. Benton;
- "when your time comes, I will remember your
- service of to-night, and I will stand by you."
-
- Paul inwardly hoped that he should never
- fall in love, if it was likely to affect him in
- the same way as his companion, but he thought
- it best not to say so.
-
- By this time they had come in sight of a
- three-story brick house, with Benjamin Hawkins
- on the door-plate.
-
- "That's the house," said Mr. Benton, in an
- agitated whisper.
-
- "Is it?"
-
- "Yes, and that window on the left-hand side
- is the window of her chamber."
-
- "How do you know?"
-
- "She told me in the letter."
-
- "And where are you to stand?"
-
- "Just underneath, as the clock strikes nine.
- It must be about the time."
-
- At that moment the city clock struck nine.
-
- Mr. Benton left Paul, and crossing the
- street, took up his position beneath the window
- of his charmer, beginning to sing, in a
- thin, piping voice, as preconcerted between them--
- "Ever of thee,
- I'm fo-o-ondly dreaming."
-
-
-
- The song was destined never to be finished.
-
- From his post in a doorway opposite, Paul
- saw the window softly open. He could
- distinguish a tall female figure, doubtless Miss
- Hawkins herself. She held in her hand a
- pitcher of water, which she emptied with well-
- directed aim full upon the small person of her
- luckless admirer.
-
- The falling column struck upon his beaver,
- thence spreading on all sides. His carefully
- starched collar became instantly as limp as
- a rag, while his coat suffered severely from
- the shower.
-
- His tuneful accents died away in dismay.
-
- "Ow!" he exclaimed, jumping at least a
- yard, and involuntarily shaking himself like a
- dog, "who did that?"
-
- There was no answer save a low, musical
- laugh from the window above, which was
- involuntarily echoed by Paul.
-
- "What do you mean by laughing at me?"
- demanded Mr. Benton, smarting with mortification,
- as he strode across the street, trying
- to dry his hat with the help of his handkerchief,
- "Is this what you call friendship?"
-
- "Excuse me," gasped Paul, "but I really
- couldn't help it."
-
- "I don't see anything to laugh at,"
- continued Mr. Benton, in a resentful tone;
- "because I have been subjected to unmanly
- persecution, you must laugh at me, instead of
- extending to me the sympathy of a friend."
-
- "I suppose you won't think of her any
- more," said Paul, recovering himself.
-
- "Think of her!" exclaimed Mr. Benton,
- "would you have me tear her from my heart,
- because her mercenary parent chooses to frown
- upon our love, and follow me with base persecution."
-
- "Her parent!"
-
- "Yes, it was he who threw the water upon
- me. But it shall not avail," the young man
- continued, folding his arms, and speaking in a
- tone of resolution, "bolts and bars shall not
- keep two loving hearts asunder."
-
- "But it wasn't her father," urged Paul,
- perceiving that Mr. Benton was under a mistake.
-
- "Who was it, then?"
-
- "It was the young lady herself."
-
- "Who threw the water upon me? It is a
- base slander."
-
- "But I saw her."
-
- "Saw who?"
-
- "A tall young lady with black hair."
-
- "And was it she who threw the water?"
- asked Mr. Benton, aghast at this unexpected
- revelation.
-
- "Yes."
-
- "Then she did it at the command of her
- proud parent."
-
- Paul did not dispute this, since it seemed
- to comfort Mr. Benton. It is doubtful, however,
- whether the young man believed it himself,
- since he straightway fell into a fit of
- gloomy abstraction, and made no response
- when Paul bade him "good-night."
-
-
-
-
- XXIII.
-
- PAUL LOSES HIS SITUATION AND GAINS A FRIEND.
-
-
- Paul had a presentiment that he should not
- long remain in the employ of Smith & Thompson;
- it was not many weeks before this presentiment
- was verified.
-
- After having received such instruction as
- was necessary, the calico department was left
- in Paul's charge. One day a customer in turning
- over the patterns shown her took up a piece
- which Paul knew from complaints made by
- purchasers would not wash.
-
- "This is pretty," said she, "it is just what
- I have been looking for. You may cut me off
- twelve yards."
-
- "Yes, ma'am."
-
- "Wait a minute, though," interposed the
- lady, "will it wash?"
-
- "I don't think it will," said Paul, frankly,
- "there have been some complaints made about that."
-
- "Then I shall not want it. Let me see what
- else you have got."
-
- The customer finally departed, having found
- nothing to suit her.
-
- No sooner had she left the store than Mr.
- Smith called Paul.
-
- "Well, did you sell that lady anything?"
-
- "No, sir."
-
- "And why not?" demanded Smith, harshly.
-
- "Because she did not like any of the pieces."
-
- "Wouldn't she have ordered a dress pattern
- if you had not told her the calico would not
- wash?"
-
- "Yes, sir, I suppose so," said Paul, preparing
- for a storm.
-
- "Then why did you tell her?" demanded his
- employer, angrily.
-
- "Because she asked me."
-
- "Couldn't you have told her that it would wash?"
-
- "That would not have been the truth," said Paul, sturdily.
-
- "You're a mighty conscientious young man," sneered Smith,
- "You're altogether too pious to succeed in business.
- I discharge you from my employment."
-
- "Very well, sir," said Paul, his heart sinking,
- but keeping up a brave exterior, "then I
- have only to bid you good-morning."
-
- "Good-morning, sir," said his employer with
- mock deference, "I advise you to study for the
- ministry, and no longer waste your talents in
- selling calico."
-
- Paul made no reply, but putting on his cap
- walked out of the store. It was the middle of
- the week, and Mr. Smith was, of course, owing
- him a small sum for his services; but Paul was
- too proud to ask for his money, which that
- gentleman did not see fit to volunteer.
-
- "I am sure I have done right," thought
- Paul. "I had no right to misrepresent the
- goods to that lady. I wonder what Uncle
- Hugh will say."
-
- "You did perfectly right," said the sexton,
- after Paul had related the circumstances of
- his dismissal. "I wouldn't have had you act
- differently for twenty situations. I have no
- doubt you will get a better position elsewhere."
-
- "I hope so," said Paul. "Now that I have
- lost the situation, Uncle Hugh, I don't mind
- saying that I never liked it."
-
- Now commenced a search for another place.
- Day after day Paul went out, and day after
- day he returned with the same want of success.
-
- "Never mind, Paul," said the sexton
- encouragingly. "When you do succeed, perhaps
- you'll get something worth waiting for."
-
- One morning Paul went out feeling that
- something was going to happen,--he didn't
- exactly know what,--but he felt somehow that
- there was to be a change in his luck. He went
- out, therefore, with more hopefulness than
- usual; yet, when four o'clock came, and nothing
- had occurred except failure and disappointment,
- which unhappily were not at all out of
- the ordinary course, Paul began to think that
- he was very foolish to have expected anything.
-
- He was walking listlessly along a narrow
- street, when, on a sudden, he heard an exclamation
- of terror, of which, on turning round,
- he easily discovered the cause.
-
- Two spirited horses, attached to an elegant
- carriage, had been terrified in some way, and
- were now running at the top of their speed.
-
- There was no coachman on the box; he had
- dismounted in order to ring at some door,
- when the horses started. He was now doing
- his best to overtake the horses, but in a race
- between man and horse, it is easy to predict
- which will have the advantage.
-
- There seemed to be but one person in the
- carriage. It was a lady,--whose face, pale
- with terror, could be seen from the carriage
- window. Her loud cries of alarm no doubt
- terrified the horses still more, and, by accelerating
- their speed, tended to make matters worse.
-
- Paul was roused from a train of despondent
- reflections by seeing the horses coming up the
- street. He instantly comprehended the whole
- danger of the lady's situation.
-
- Most boys would have thought of nothing
- but getting out of the way, and leaving the
- carriage and its inmate to their fate. What,
- indeed, could a boy do against a pair of powerful
- horses, almost beside themselves with fright?"
-
- But our hero, as we have already had
- occasion to see, was brave and self-possessed, and
- felt an instant desire to rescue the lady, whose
- glance of helpless terror, as she leaned her
- head from the window, he could see. Naturally
- quickwitted, it flashed upon him that
- the only way to relieve a horse from one terror,
- was to bring another to bear upon him.
-
- With scarcely a moment's premeditation, he
- rushed out into the middle of the street, full
- in the path of the furious horses, and with
- his cheeks pale, for he knew his danger, but
- with determined air, he waved his arms aloft,
- and cried "Whoa!" at the top of his voice.
-
- The horses saw the sudden movement. They saw
- the boy standing directly in front of them.
- They heard the word of command to which
- they had been used, and by a sudden impulse,
- relieved from the blind terror which had urged
- them on, they stopped suddenly, and stood still
- in the middle of the street, still showing in
- their quivering limbs the agitation through
- which they had passed.
-
- Just then the coachman, panting with his hurried running,
- came up and seized them by the head.
-
- "Youngster," said he, "you're a brave fellow.
- You've done us a good service to-day.
- You're a pretty cool hand, you are. I don't
- know what these foolish horses would have done
- with the carriage if it had not been for you."
-
- "Let me get out," exclaimed the lady,
- not yet recovered from her fright.
-
- "I will open the door," said Paul, observing
- that the coachman was fully occupied in soothing
- the horses.
-
- He sprang forward, and opening the door of
- the carriage assisted the lady to descend.
-
- She breathed quickly.
-
- "I have been very much frightened," she said;
- "and I believe I have been in very great danger.
- Are you the brave boy who stopped the horses?"
-
- Paul modestly answered in the affirmative.
-
- "And how did you do it? I was so terrified
- that I was hardly conscious of what was passing,
- till the horses stopped.
-
- Paul modestly related his agency in the matter.
-
- The lady gazed at his flushed face admiringly.
-
- "How could you have so much courage?"
- she asked. "You might have been trampled
- to death under the hoofs of the horses."
-
- "I didn't think of that. I only thought of
- stopping the horses."
-
- "You are a brave boy. I shudder when I
- think of your danger and mine. I shall not
- dare to get into the carriage again this afternoon."
-
- "Allow me to accompany you home?" said Paul, politely.
-
- "Thank you; I will trouble you to go with me as far
- as Broadway, and then I can get into an omnibus."
-
- She turned and addressed some words to the
- coachman, directing him to drive home as soon
- as the horses were quieted, adding that she
- would trust herself to the escort of the young
- hero, who had rescued her from the late peril.
-
- "You're a lucky boy," thought John, the
- coachman. "My mistress is one that never
- does anything by halves. It won't be for nothing
- that you have rescued her this afternoon."
-
- As they walked along, the lady, by delicate
- questioning, succeeded in drawing from our
- hero his hopes and wishes for the future. Paul,
- who was of a frank and open nature, found
- it very natural to tell her all he felt and wished.
-
- "He seems a remarkably fine boy," thought
- the lady to herself. "I should like to do
- something for him."
-
- They emerged into Broadway.
-
- "I will detain you a little longer," said the lady;
- "and perhaps trouble you with a parcel."
-
- "I shall be very glad to take it," said Paul politely.
-
- Appleton's bookstore was close at hand.
- Into this the lady went, followed by her young
- companion.
-
- A clerk advanced, and inquired her wishes.
-
- "Will you show me some writing-desks?"
-
- "I am going to purchase a writing-desk for
- a young friend of mine," she explained to Paul;
- "as he is a boy, like yourself, perhaps
- you can guide me in the selection."
-
- "Certainly," said Paul, unsuspiciously.
-
- Several desks were shown. Paul expressed
- himself admiringly of one made of rosewood
- inlaid with pearl.
-
- "I think I will take it," said the lady.
-
- The price was paid, and the desk was wrapped up.
-
- "Now," said Mrs. Danforth, for this proved
- to be her name, "I will trouble you, Paul, to
- take the desk for me, and accompany me in the
- omnibus, that is, if you have no other occupation
- for your time."
-
- "I am quite at leisure," said Paul. "I shall
- be most happy to do so."
-
- Paul left the lady at the door of her residence
- in Fifth Avenue, and promised to call
- on his new friend the next day.
-
- He went home feeling that, though he had
- met with no success in obtaining a place, he
- had been very fortunate in rendering so important
- a service to a lady whose friendship
- might be of essential service to him.
-
-
-
- XXIV.
-
- PAUL CALLS ON MRS. DANFORTH.
-
-
- "Mrs. Edward Danforth," repeated the sexton,
- on hearing the story of Paul's exploit.
-
- "Why, she attends our church."
-
- "Do you know Mr. Danforth?" asked Paul,
- with interest.
-
- "Only by sight. I know him by reputation, however."
-
- "I suppose he is very rich."
-
- "Yes, I should judge so. At any rate, he is
- doing an extensive business."
-
- "What is his business?"
-
- "He is a merchant."
-
- "A merchant," thought Paul; "that is just
- what I should like to be, but I don't see much
- prospect of it."
-
- "How do you like Mrs. Danforth?" inquired the sexton.
-
- "Very much," said Paul, warmly. "She was very kind,
- and made me feel quite at home in her company."
-
- "I hope she may be disposed to assist you.
- She can easily do so, in her position."
-
- The next day Paul did not as usual go out
- in search of a situation. His mind was occupied
- with thoughts of his coming interview with
- Mrs. Danforth, and he thought he would defer
- his business plans till the succeeding day.
-
- At an early hour in the evening, he paused
- before an imposing residence on Fifth Avenue,
- which he had seen but not entered the day previous.
-
- He mounted the steps and pulled the bell.
-
- A smart-looking man-servant answered his ring.
-
- "Is Mrs. Danforth at home?" asked Paul.
-
- "Yes, I believe so."
-
- "I have called to see her."
-
- "Does she expect you?" asked the servant,
- looking surprised.
-
- "Yes; I come at her appointment," said Paul.
-
- "Then I suppose it's all right," said the man.
- "Will you come in?" he asked, a little doubtfully.
-
- Paul followed him into the house, and was
- shown into the drawing-room, the magnificence
- of which somewhat dazzled his eyes; accustomed
- only to the plain sitting-room of Mr. Cameron.
-
- The servant reappeared after a brief
- absence, and with rather more politeness than he
- had before shown, invited Paul to follow him
- to a private sitting-room upstairs, where he
- would see Mrs. Danforth.
-
- Looking at Paul's plain, though neat clothes,
- the servant was a little puzzled to understand
- what had obtained for Paul the honor of being
- on visiting terms with Mrs. Danforth.
-
- "Good evening, Paul," said Mrs. Danforth,
- rising from her seat and welcoming our hero
- with extended hand. "So you did not forget
- your appointment."
-
- "There was no fear of that," said Paul, with
- his usual frankness. "I have been looking forward
- to coming all day."
-
- "Have you, indeed?" said the lady with a
- pleasant smile.
-
- "Then I must endeavor to make your visit
- agreeable to you. Do you recognize this desk?"
-
- Upon a table close by, was the desk which
- had been purchased the day previous, at Appleton's.
-
- "Yes," said Paul, "it is the one you bought yesterday.
- I think it is very handsome."
-
- "I am glad you think so. I think I told
- you that I intended it for a present. I have
- had the new owner's name engraved upon it."
-
- Paul read the name upon the plate provided
- for the purpose. His face flushed with
- surprise and pleasure. That name was his own.
-
- "Do you really mean it for me" he asked.
-
- "If you will accept it," said Mrs. Danforth, smiling.
-
- "I shall value it very much," said Paul, gratefully.
- "And I feel very much indebted to your kindness."
-
- "We won't talk of indebtedness, for you remember
- mine is much the greater. If you will open the desk
- you will find that it is furnished with what will,
- I hope, prove of use to you."
-
- The desk being opened, proved to contain a liberal
- supply of stationery, sealing wax, postage stamps, and pens.
-
- Paul was delighted with his new present,
- and Mrs. Danforth seemed to enjoy the
- evident gratification with which it inspired him.
-
- "Now," said she, "tell me a little about
- yourself. Have you always lived in New York?"
-
- "Only about three years," said Paul.
-
- "And where did you live before?"
-
- "At Wrenville, in Connecticut."
-
- "I have heard of the place. A small country town, is it not?"
-
- Paul answered in the affirmative.
-
- "How did you happen to leave Wrenville,
- and come to New York?"
-
- Paul blushed, and hesitated a moment.
-
- "I ran away," he said at length, determined
- to keep nothing back.
-
- "Ran away! Not from home, I hope."
-
- "I had no home," said Paul, soberly. "I
- should never have left there, if my father had
- not died. Then I was thrown upon the world.
- I was sent to the Poorhouse. I did not want to go,
- for I thought I could support myself."
-
- "That is a very honorable feeling. I suppose
- you did not fare very well at the Poorhouse."
-
- In reply, Paul detailed some of the grievances
- to which he had been subjected. Mrs.
- Danforth listened with sympathizing attention.
-
- "You were entirely justified in running away,"
- she said, as he concluded. "I can hardly imagine
- so great a lack of humanity as these people showed.
- You are now, I hope, pleasantly situated?"
-
- "Yes," said Paul, "Mr. and Mrs. Cameron
- treat me with as great kindness as if I were
- their own child."
-
- "Cameron! Is not that the name of the
- sexton of our church?" said Mrs. Danforth,
- meditatively.
-
- "It is with him that I have a pleasant home."
-
- "Indeed, I am glad to hear it. You have
- been attending school, I suppose."
-
- "Yes, it is not more than two months since
- I left off school."
-
- "And now I suppose you are thinking of
- entering upon some business."
-
- "Yes; I have been trying to obtain a place
- in some merchant's counting-room."
-
- "You think, then, that you would like the
- career of a merchant?"
-
- "There is nothing that would suit me better."
-
- "You have not succeeded in obtaining a
- place yet, I suppose?"
-
- "No. They are very difficult to get, and I
- have no influential friends to assist me."
-
- "I have heard Mr. Danforth say that he
- experienced equal difficulty when he came to
- New York, a poor boy."
-
- Paul looked surprised.
-
- "I see that you are surprised," said Mrs.
- Danforth, smiling. "You think, perhaps, judging
- from what you see, that my husband was
- always rich. But he was the son of a poor
- farmer, and was obliged to make his own way
- in the world. By the blessing of God, he has
- been prospered in business and become rich.
- But he often speaks of his early discouragements
- and small beginnings. I am sorry he
- is not here this evening. By the way, he left
- word for you to call at his counting-room to-
- morrow, at eleven o'clock. I will give you his
- address."
-
- She handed Paul a card containing the
- specified number, and soon after he withdrew,
- bearing with him his handsome gift, and
- a cordial invitation to repeat his call.
-
- He looked back at the elegant mansion
- which he had just left, and could not help feeling
- surprised that the owner of such a palace,
- should have started in life with no greater
- advantages than himself.
-
-
-
- XXV.
-
- AN OLD ACQUAINTANCE.
-
-
- Paul slept late the next morning. He did
- not hear the breakfast-bell, and when the sexton
- came up to awaken him he rubbed his eyes
- with such an expression of bewilderment that
- Mr. Cameron could not forbear laughing.
-
- "You must have had queer dreams, Paul,"
- said he.
-
- "Yes, Uncle Hugh," said Paul, laughing, "I
- believe I have."
-
- "When you have collected your wits, which
- at present seem absent on a wool-gathering
- expedition, perhaps you will tell what you have
- been dreaming about."
-
- "So I will," said Paul, "and perhaps you
- can interpret it for me. I dreamed that I was
- back again at Mr. Mudge's, and that he sent me
- out into the field to dig potatoes. I worked
- away at the first hill, but found no potatoes.
- In place of them were several gold pieces. I
- picked them up in great surprise, and instead
- of putting them into the basket, concluded to
- put them in my pocket. But as all the hills
- turned out in the same way I got my pockets
- full, and had to put the rest in the basket. I
- was just wondering what they would do for
- potatoes, when all at once a great dog came up
- and seized me by the arm----"
-
- "And you opened your eyes and saw me,"
- said the sexton, finishing out his narrative.
-
- "Upon my word, that's very complimentary
- to me. However, some of our potatoes have
- escaped transformation into gold pieces, but I
- am afraid you will find them rather cold if you
- don't get down to breakfast pretty quick."
-
- "All right, Uncle Hugh. I'll be down in a jiffy."
-
- About half-past ten Paul started on his way
- to Mr. Danforth's counting-room. It was located
- on Wall Street, as he learned from the
- card which had been given him by Mrs. Danforth.
- He felt a little awkward in making this
- call. It seemed as if he were going to receive
- thanks for the service which he had rendered,
- and he felt that he had already been abundantly
- repaid. However, he was bound in courtesy to call,
- since he did so at the request of Mrs. Danforth.
-
- It was a large stone building, divided up
- into offices, to which Paul had been directed.
- Mr. Danforth's office he found after a little
- search, upon the second floor.
-
- He opened the door with a little
- embarrassment, and looked about him.
-
- In one corner was a small room, used as a
- more private office, the door of which was
- closed. In the larger room the only one whom
- he saw, was a boy, apparently about his own
- age, who was standing at a desk and writing.
-
- This boy looked around as Paul entered, and
- he at once recognized in him an old acquaintance.
-
- "George Dawkins!" he exclaimed in surprise.
-
- The latter answered in a careless indifferent
- tone, not exhibiting any very decided pleasure
- at meeting his old schoolmate.
-
- "Oh, it's you, Prescott, is it?"
-
- "Yes," said Paul, "I haven't met you since
- you left our school."
-
- "No, I believe we have not met," said Dawkins,
- in the same tone as before.
-
- "How long have you been in this office?"
- asked our hero.
-
- "I really can't say," said Dawkins, not
- looking up.
-
- "You can't say!"
-
- "No, I'm rather forgetful."
-
- Paul could not help feeling chilled at the
- indifferent manner in which his advances were
- met. He had been really glad to see Dawkins,
- and had addressed him with cordiality. He
- could not conceal from himself that Dawkins
- did not seem inclined to respond to it.
-
- "Still," thought Paul, extenuatingly,
- "perhaps that is his way."
-
- As the conversation began to flag, Paul was
- reminded of his errand by Dawkins saying, in
- a tone which was half a sneer, "Have you any
- business with Mr. Danforth this morning, or
- did you merely come in out of curiosity?"
-
- "I have called to see Mr. Danforth," said Paul.
-
- "He is usually pretty busy in the morning,"
- said Dawkins.
-
- "He directed me to call in the morning,"
- said Paul, sturdily.
-
- "Oh, indeed!" said Dawkins, a little
- surprised. "I wonder," he thought, "what
- business this fellow can have with Mr. Danforth.
- Can he be fishing for a place?"
-
- "Mr. Danforth is engaged with a visitor
- just now," he at length condescended to say;
- "if your time is not too valuable to wait, you
- can see him by-and-by."
-
- "Thank you," said Paul, rather nettled,
- "you are very polite."
-
- To this Dawkins made no reply, but resumed
- his pen, and for the next ten minutes seemed
- entirely oblivious of Paul's presence.
-
- Our hero took up the morning paper, and
- began, as he had so often done before, to look
- over the list of wants, thinking it possible he
- might find some opening for himself.
-
- About ten minutes later the door of the
- inner office opened, and two gentlemen came
- out. One was a gentleman of fifty, a business
- friend of Mr. Danforth's, the other was Mr.
- Danforth himself.
-
- The former remarked, on seeing Paul, "Is
- this your son, Danforth?"
-
- "No," said the merchant, nodding in a
- friendly manner to Paul.
-
- "That's a good joke," thought Dawkins,
- chuckling to himself; "Mr. Danforth must
- be immensely flattered at having a sexton's
- adopted son taken for his."
-
- After a final word or two on business
- matters, and arrangements for another interview,
- the visitor departed, and Mr. Danforth, now
- at leisure, turned to Paul.
-
- "Now my lad," he said kindly, "if you will
- follow me, we shall have a chance to talk a little."
-
- Paul followed the merchant into his office,
- the door of which was closed, much to the regret
- of Dawkins, who had a tolerably large
- share of curiosity, and was very anxious to
- find out what business Paul could possibly
- have with his employer.
-
- "Take that seat, if you please;" said Mr.
- Danforth, motioning Paul to an arm-chair, and
- sitting down himself, "Mrs. Danforth told me
- from how great a peril you rescued her. You
- are a brave boy."
-
- "I don't know," said Paul, modestly, "I
- didn't think of the danger. If I had, perhaps
- I should have hesitated."
-
- "If you had not been brave you would have
- thought of your own risk. My wife and myself
- are under very great obligations to you."
-
- "That more than repays me for all I did,"
- said Paul, in a tone of mingled modesty and
- manliness.
-
- "I like the boy," thought Mr. Danforth;
- "he is certainly quite superior to the common run."
-
- "Have you left school?" he inquired, after a pause.
-
- "Yes, sir. Last term closed my school life."
-
- "Then you have never been in a situation."
-
- "Yes, sir."
-
- "Indeed! Before you left school?"
-
- "No, sir, since."
-
- "You did not like it, then?"
-
- "No, sir," said Paul.
-
- "And was that the reason of your leaving?"
-
- "No, sir; my employer was not satisfied with me,"
- said Paul, frankly.
-
- "Indeed! I am surprised to hear this!
- If you have no objection, will you tell me
- the circumstances?"
-
- Paul related in a straightforward manner
- the difficulty he had had with Smith & Thompson.
-
- "I hope you don't think I did wrong," he concluded.
-
- "By no means," said Mr. Danforth, warmly.
- "Your conduct was entirely creditable.
- As for Smith, I know of him. He is a sharper.
- It would have done you no good to remain in his employ."
-
- Paul was pleased with this commendation.
- He had thought it possible that his dismissal
- from his former situation might operate
- against him with the merchant.
-
- "What are your present plans and wishes?"
- asked Mr. Danforth, after a slight pause.
-
- "I should like to enter a merchant's counting-room,"
- said Paul, "but as such places are hard to get,
- I think I shall try to get into a store."
-
- Mr. Danforth reflected a moment, then
- placing a piece of paper before our hero, he
- said, "Will you write your name and address
- on this piece of paper, that I may know where
- to find you, in case I hear of a place?"
-
- Paul did as directed. He had an excellent handwriting,
- a point on which the merchant set a high value.
-
- The latter surveyed the address with
- approval, and said, "I am glad you write so
- excellent a hand. It will be of material
- assistance to you in securing a place in a counting-
- room. Indeed, it has been already, for I have
- just thought of a place which I can obtain for you."
-
- "Can you, sir?" said Paul, eagerly.
-
- "Where is it?"
-
- "In my own counting-room," said Mr.
- Danforth, smiling.
-
- "I am very much obliged to you," said Paul,
- hardly believing his ears.
-
- "I was prepared to give it to you when you
- came in, in case I found you qualified. The
- superiority of your handwriting decides me.
- When can you come?"
-
- "To-morrow, if you like, sir."
-
- "I like your promptness. As it is the middle
- of the week, however, you may take a vacation
- till Monday. Your salary will begin to-morrow."
-
- "Thank you, sir."
-
- "I will give you five dollars per week at
- first, and more as your services become more
- valuable. Will that be satisfactory?"
-
- "I shall feel rich, sir. Mr. Smith only gave
- me a dollar and a quarter."
-
- "I hope you will find other differences between
- me and Mr. Smith," said the merchant, smiling.
-
- These preliminaries over, Mr. Danforth
- opened the door, and glancing at Dawkins,
- said, "Dawkins, I wish you to become
- acquainted with your fellow clerk, Paul Prescott."
-
- Dawkins looked surprised, and anything but
- gratified as he responded stiffly, "I have the
- honor of being already acquainted with Mr. Prescott."
-
- "He is a little jealous of an interloper,"
- thought Mr. Danforth, noticing the repellent
- manner of young Dawkins. "Never mind,
- they will get acquainted after awhile."
-
- When George Dawkins went home to dinner,
- his father observed the dissatisfied look he wore.
-
- "Is anything amiss, my son?" he inquired.
-
- "I should think there was," grumbled his son.
-
- "What is it?"
-
- "We've got a new clerk, and who do you think it is?"
-
- "Who is it?"
-
- "The adopted son of old Cameron, the sexton."
-
- "Indeed," said Mrs. Dawkins. "I really
- wonder at Mr. Danforth's bad taste. There are
- many boys of genteel family, who would have
- been glad of the chance. This boy is a low
- fellow of course."
-
- "Certainly," said her son, though he was
- quite aware that this was not true.
-
- "What could have brought the boy to Danforth's
- notice?" asked Dawkins, senior.
-
- "I don't know, I'm sure. The boy has
- managed to get round him in some way. He is
- very artful."
-
- "I really think, husband, that you ought to
- remonstrate with Mr. Danforth about taking
- such a low fellow into his counting-room with
- our George."
-
- "Pooh!" said Mr. Dawkins, who was a
- shade more sensible than his wife, "he'd think
- me a meddler."
-
- "At any rate, George," pursued his mother,
- "there's one thing that is due to your family
- and bringing up,--not to associate with this
- low fellow any more than business requires."
-
- "I certainly shall not," said George, promptly.
-
- He was the worthy son of such a mother.
-
-
-
- XXVI.
-
- A VULGAR RELATION.
-
-
- At the end of the first week, Paul received
- five dollars, the sum which the merchant had
- agreed to pay him for his services. With this
- he felt very rich. He hurried home, and
- displayed to the sexton the crisp bank note which
- had been given him.
-
- "You will soon be a rich man, Paul," said Mr. Cameron,
- with a benevolent smile, returning the bill.
-
- "But I want you to keep it, Uncle Hugh."
-
- "Shall I put it in the Savings Bank, for you, Paul?"
-
- "I didn't mean that. You have been
- supporting me--giving me board and clothes--for
- three years. It is only right that you should
- have what I earn."
-
- "The offer is an honorable one on your part,
- Paul," said the sexton; "but I don't need it.
- If it will please you, I will take two dollars
- a week for your board, now, and out of the
- balance you may clothe yourself, and save
- what you can."
-
- This arrangement seemed to be a fair one.
- Mr. Cameron deposited the five dollar note in
- his pocket-book, and passed one of three
- dollars to Paul. This sum our hero deposited the
- next Monday morning, in a savings bank. He
- estimated that he could clothe himself
- comfortably for fifty dollars a year. This would
- leave him one hundred towards the payment
- of the debt due to Squire Conant.
-
- "By-and-by my salary will be raised,"
- thought Paul. "Then I can save more."
-
- He looked forward with eager anticipation
- to the time when he should be able to redeem
- his father's name, and no one would be entitled
- to cast reproach upon his memory.
-
- He endeavored to perform his duties
- faithfully in the office, and to learn as rapidly as he
- could the business upon which he had entered.
- He soon found that he must depend mainly
- upon himself. George Dawkins seemed disposed
- to afford him no assistance, but repelled
- scornfully the advances which Paul made towards
- cordiality. He was by no means as
- faithful as Paul, but whenever Mr. Danforth
- was absent from the office, spent his time in
- lounging at the window, or reading a cheap
- novel, with one of which he was usually provided.
-
- When Paul became satisfied that Dawkins
- was not inclined to accept his overtures, he
- ceased to court his acquaintance, and confined
- himself to his own desk.
-
- One day as he was returning from dinner, he
- was startled by an unceremonious slap upon
- the shoulder.
-
- Looking up in some surprise, he found that
- this greeting had come from a man just behind
- him, whose good-humored face and small,
- twinkling eyes, he at once recognized.
-
- "How do you do, Mr. Stubbs?" inquired
- Paul, his face lighting up with pleasure.
-
- "I'm so's to be round. How be you?"
- returned the worthy pedler, seizing our hero's
- hand and shaking it heartily.
-
- Mr. Stubbs was attired in all the glory of a
- blue coat with brass buttons and swallow tails.
-
- "When did you come to New York?" asked Paul.
-
- "Just arrived; that is, I got in this mornin'.
- But I say, how you've grown. I shouldn't
- hardly have known you."
-
- "Shouldn't you, though?" said Paul, gratified as
- most boys are, on being told that he had grown.
- "Have you come to the city on business?"
-
- "Well, kinder on business, and kinder not.
- I thought I'd like to have a vacation. Besides,
- the old lady wanted a silk dress, and she was
- sot on havin' it bought in York. So I come to
- the city."
-
- "Where are you stopping, Mr. Stubbs?"
-
- "Over to the Astor House. Pretty big hotel, ain't it?"
-
- "Yes, I see you are traveling in style."
-
- "Yes, I suppose they charge considerable,
- but I guess I can stand it. I hain't been
- drivin' a tin-cart for nothin' the last ten years.
-
- "How have you been enjoying yourself since you arrived?"
-
- "Oh, pretty well. I've been round seeing
- the lions, and came pretty near seeing the
- elephant at one of them Peter Funk places."
-
- "You did! Tell me about it."
-
- "You see I was walkin' along when a fellow
- came out of one of them places, and asked me
- if I wouldn't go in. I didn't want to refuse
- such a polite invitation, and besides I had a
- curiosity to see what there was to be seen, so
- I went in. They put up a silver watch, I could
- see that it was a good one, and so I bid on it.
- It ran up to eight dollars and a quarter. I
- thought it was a pity it should go off so cheap,
- so I bid eight and a half."
-
- "`Eight and a half and sold,' said the man;
- `shall I put it up for you?"
-
- "`No, I thank you,' said I, `I'll take it as it is.'
-
- "`But I'll put it up in a nice box for you,' said he.
-
- "I told him I didn't care for the box. He
- seemed very unwilling to let it go, but I took
- it out of his hand and he couldn't help himself.
- Well, when they made out the bill, what do
- you suppose they charged?"
-
- "I don't know."
-
- "Why, eighteen and a half."
-
- "`Look here,' said I, `I guess here's something
- of a mistake. You've got ten dollars too much.'
-
- "`I think you must be mistaken,' said he,
- smiling a foxy smile.
-
- "`You know I am not,' said I, rather cross.
-
- "We can't let that watch go for any thing shorter,'
- said he, coolly.
-
- "Just then a man that was present stepped up and said,
- `the man is right; don't attempt to impose upon him.'
-
- "With that he calmed right down. It seems
- it was a policeman who was sent to watch
- them, that spoke. So I paid the money, but as
- I went out I heard the auctioneer say that the
- sale was closed for the day. I afterwards
- learned that if I had allowed them to put the
- watch in a box, they would have exchanged it
- for another that was only plated."
-
- "Do you know anybody in the city?" asked Paul.
-
- "I've got some relations, but I don't know
- where they live."
-
- "What is the name?" asked Paul, "we can
- look into the directory."
-
- "The name is Dawkins," answered the pedler.
-
- "Dawkins!" repeated Paul, in surprise.
-
- "Yes, do you happen to know anybody of the name?"
-
- "Yes, but I believe it is a rich family."
-
- "Well, so are my relations," said Jehoshaphat.
- "You didn't think Jehoshaphat Stubbs
- had any rich relations, did you? These, as I've
- heard tell, hold their heads as high as anybody."
-
- "Perhaps I may be mistaken," said Paul.
-
- "What is the name--the Christian name, I
- mean--of your relation?"
-
- "George."
-
- "It must be he, then. There is a boy of
- about my own age of that name. He works in
- the same office."
-
- "You don't say so! Well, that is curious, I
- declare. To think that I should have happened
- to hit upon you so by accident too."
-
- "How are you related to them?" inquired Paul.
-
- "Why, you see, I'm own cousin to Mr. Dawkins.
- His father and my mother were brother and sister."
-
- "What was his father's business?" asked Paul.
-
- "I don't know what his regular business
- was, but he was a sexton in some church."
-
- This tallied with the account Paul had
- received from Mr. Cameron, and he could no
- longer doubt that, strange as it seemed, the
- wealthy Mr. Dawkins was own cousin to the pedler.
-
- "Didn't you say the boy was in the same
- office with you, Paul?"
-
- "Yes."
-
- "Well, I've a great mind to go and see him,
- and find out where his father lives. Perhaps
- I may get an invite to his house."
-
- "How shocked Dawkins will be!" thought
- Paul, not, it must be confessed, without a feeling
- of amusement. He felt no compunction
- in being the instrument of mortifying the false
- pride of his fellow clerk, and he accordingly
- signified to Mr. Stubbs that he was on his way
- to the counting-room.
-
- "Are you, though? Well, I guess I'll go
- along with you. Is it far off?"
-
- "Only in the next street."
-
- The pedler, it must be acknowledged, had a
- thoroughly countrified appearance. He was
- a genuine specimen of the Yankee,--a long,
- gaunt figure, somewhat stooping, and with a long
- aquiline nose. His dress has already been described.
-
- As Dawkins beheld him entering with Paul,
- he turned up his nose in disgust at what he
- considered Paul's friend.
-
- What was his consternation when the
- visitor, approaching him with a benignant
- smile, extended his brown hand, and said,
- "How d'ye do, George? How are ye all to hum?"
-
- Dawkins drew back haughtily.
-
- "What do you mean?" he said, pale with passion.
-
- "Mr. Dawkins," said Paul, with suppressed merriment,
- "allow me to introduce your cousin, Mr. Stubbs."
-
- "Jehoshaphat Stubbs," explained that individual.
- "Didn't your father never mention my name to you?"
-
- "Sir," said Dawkins, darting a furious glance at Paul,
- "you are entirely mistaken if you suppose that any
- relationship exists between me and that--person."
-
- "No, it's you that are mistaken," said Mr.
- Stubbs, persevering, "My mother was Roxana
- Jane Dawkins. She was own sister to your
- grandfather. That makes me and your father
- cousins Don't you see?"
-
- "I see that you are intending to insult me,"
- said Dawkins, the more furiously, because he
- began to fear there might be some truth in the
- man's claims. "Mr. Prescott, I leave you to
- entertain your company yourself."
-
- And he threw on his hat and dashed out of
- the counting-room.
-
- "Well," said the pedler, drawing a long
- breath, "that's cool,--denyin' his own flesh
- and blood. Rather stuck up, ain't he?"
-
- "He is, somewhat," said Paul; "if I were you,
- I shouldn't be disposed to own him as a relation."
-
- "Darned ef I will!" said Jehoshaphat
- sturdily; "I have some pride, ef I am a pedler.
- Guess I'm as good as he, any day."
-
-
-
- VII.
-
- MR. MUDGE'S FRIGHT.
-
-
- Squire Newcome sat in a high-backed chair
- before the fire with his heels on the fender.
- He was engaged in solemnly perusing the leading
- editorial in the evening paper, when all
- at once the table at his side gave a sudden
- lurch, the lamp slid into his lap, setting the
- paper on fire, and, before the Squire realized
- his situation, the flames singed his whiskers,
- and made his face unpleasantly warm.
-
- "Cre-a-tion!" he exclaimed, jumping
- briskly to his feet.
-
- The lamp had gone out, so that the cause
- of the accident remained involved in mystery.
- The Squire had little trouble in conjecturing,
- however, that Ben was at the bottom of it.
-
- Opening the door hastily, he saw, by the
- light in the next room, that young gentleman
- rising from his knees in the immediate vicinity
- of the table.
-
- "Ben-ja-min," said the Squire, sternly,
-
- "What have you been a-doing?"
-
- Ben looked sheepish, but said nothing.
-
- "I repeat, Benjamin, what have you been
- a-doing?"
-
- "I didn't mean to," said Ben.
-
- "That does not answer my interrogatory.
- What have you been a-doing?"
-
- "I was chasing the cat," said Ben, "and
- she got under the table. I went after her, and
- somehow it upset. Guess my head might have
- knocked against the legs."
-
- "How old are you, Benjamin?"
-
- "Fifteen."
-
- "A boy of fifteen is too old to play with cats.
- You may retire to your dormitory."
-
- "It's only seven o'clock, father," said Ben,
- in dismay.
-
- "Boys that play with cats are young enough
- to retire at seven," remarked the Squire,
- sagaciously.
-
- There was nothing for Ben but to obey.
-
- Accordingly with reluctant steps he went up
- to his chamber and went to bed. His active
- mind, together with the early hour, prevented
- his sleeping. Instead, his fertile imagination
- was employed in devising some new scheme, in
- which, of course, fun was to be the object
- attained. While he was thinking, one scheme
- flashed upon him which he at once pronounced "bully."
-
- "I wish I could do it to-night," he sighed.
-
- "Why can't I?" he thought, after a
- moment's reflection.
-
- The more he thought of it, the more feasible
- it seemed, and at length he decided to attempt it.
-
- Rising from his bed he quickly dressed
- himself, and then carefully took the sheet, and
- folding it up in small compass put it under his
- arm.
-
- Next, opening the window, he stepped out
- upon the sloping roof of the ell part, and slid
- down to the end where he jumped off, the
- height not being more than four feet from the
- ground. By some accident, a tub of suds was
- standing under the eaves, and Ben, much to
- his disgust, jumped into it.
-
- "Whew!" exclaimed he, "I've jumped into
- that plaguy tub. What possessed Hannah to
- put it in a fellow's way?"
-
- At this moment the back door opened, and
- Hannah called out, in a shrill voice, "Who's
- there?" Ben hastily hid himself, and thought
- it best not to answer.
-
- "I guess 'twas the cat," said Hannah, as
- she closed the door.
-
- "A two-legged cat," thought Ben, to
- himself; "thunder, what sopping wet feet I've got.
- Well, it can't be helped."
-
- With the sheet still under his arm, Ben
- climbed a fence and running across the fields
- reached the fork of the road. Here he concealed
- himself under a hedge, and waited
- silently till the opportunity for playing his
- practical joke arrived.
-
- I regret to say that Mr. Mudge, with whom
- we have already had considerable to do, was
- not a member of the temperance society. Latterly,
- influenced perhaps by Mrs. Mudge's
- tongue, which made his home far from a happy
- one, he had got into the habit of spending his
- evenings at the tavern in the village, where he
- occasionally indulged in potations that were
- not good for him. Generally, he kept within
- the bounds of moderation, but occasionally he
- exceeded these, as he had done on the present
- occasion.
-
- Some fifteen minutes after Ben had taken
- his station, he saw, in the moonlight, Mr.
- Mudge coming up the road, on his way home.
- Judging from his zigzag course, he was not
- quite himself.
-
- Ben waited till Mr. Mudge was close at
- hand, when all at once he started from his
- place of concealment completely enveloped
- in the sheet with which he was provided.
- He stood motionless before the astounded Mudge.
-
- "Who are you?" exclaimed Mudge, his
- knees knocking together in terror, clinging to
- an overhanging branch for support.
-
- There was no answer.
-
- "Who are you?" he again asked in affright.
-
- "Sally Baker," returned Ben, in as
- sepulchral a voice as he could command.
-
- Sally Baker was an old pauper, who had
- recently died. The name occurred to Ben on
- the spur of the moment. It was with some
- difficulty that he succeeded in getting out the
- name, such was his amusement at Mr. Mudge's
- evident terror.
-
- "What do you want of me?" inquired Mudge, nervously.
-
- "You half starved me when I was alive," returned Ben,
- in a hollow voice, "I must be revenged."
-
- So saying he took one step forward,
- spreading out his arms. This was too much for Mr.
- Mudge. With a cry he started and ran towards
- home at the top of his speed, with Ben in pursuit.
-
- "I believe I shall die of laughing, exclaimed Ben,
- pausing out of breath, and sitting down on a stone,
- "what a donkey he is, to be sure, to think there are
- such things as ghosts. I'd like to be by when he tells
- Mrs. Mudge."
-
- After a moment's thought, Ben wrapped up
- the sheet, took it under his arm, and once
- more ran in pursuit of Mr. Mudge.
-
- Meanwhile Mrs. Mudge was sitting in the
- kitchen of the Poorhouse, mending stockings.
- She was not in the pleasantest humor, for one
- of the paupers had managed to break a plate
- at tea-table (if that can be called tea where
- no tea is provided), and trifles were sufficient
- to ruffle Mrs. Mudge's temper.
-
- "Where's Mudge, I wonder?" she said,
- sharply; "over to the tavern, I s'pose, as usual.
- There never was such a shiftless, good-for-
- nothing man. I'd better have stayed unmarried
- all the days of my life than have married
- him. If he don't get in by ten, I'll lock the
- door, and it shall stay locked. 'Twill serve him
- right to stay out doors all night."
-
- Minutes slipped away, and the decisive hour
- approached.
-
- "I'll go to the door and look out," thought
- Mrs. Mudge, "if he ain't anywhere in sight
- I'll fasten the door."
-
- She laid down her work and went to the door.
-
- She had not quite reached it when it was
- flung open violently, and Mr. Mudge, with a
- wild, disordered look, rushed in, nearly over-
- turning his wife, who gazed at him with mingled
- anger and astonishment.
-
- "What do you mean by this foolery, Mudge?"
- she demanded, sternly.
-
- "What do I mean?" repeated her husband, vaguely.
-
- "I needn't ask you," said his wife, contemptuously.
- "I see how it is, well enough. You're drunk!"
-
- "Drunk!"
-
- "Yes, drunk; as drunk as a beast."
-
- "Well, Mrs. Mudge," hiccoughed her husband,
- in what he endeavored to make a dignified tone,
- "you'd be drunk too if you'd seen what I've seen."
-
- "And what have you seen, I should like to know?"
- said Mrs. Mudge.
-
- Mudge rose with some difficulty, steadied
- himself on his feet, and approaching his wife,
- whispered in a tragic tone, "Mrs. Mudge, I've
- seen a sperrit."
-
- "It's plain enough that you've seen spirit,"
- retorted his wife. "'Tisn't many nights that
- you don't, for that matter. You ought to be
- ashamed of yourself, Mudge."
-
- "It isn't that," said her husband, shaking his hand,
- "it's a sperrit,--a ghost, that I've seen."
-
- "Indeed!" said Mrs. Mudge, sarcastically,
- "perhaps you can tell whose it is."
-
- "It was the sperrit of Sally Baker," said Mudge, solemnly.
-
- "What did she say?" demanded Mrs. Mudge, a little curiously.
-
- "She said that I--that we, half starved her,
- and then she started to run after me--and--
- oh, Lordy, there she is now!"
-
- Mudge jumped trembling to his feet. Following
- the direction of his outstretched finger,
- Mrs. Mudge caught a glimpse of a white figure
- just before the window. I need hardly say
- that it was Ben, who had just arrived upon
- the scene.
-
- Mrs. Mudge was at first stupefied by what
- she saw, but being a woman of courage she
- speedily recovered herself, and seizing the
- broom from behind the door, darted out in
- search of the "spirit." But Ben, perceiving
- that he was discovered, had disappeared, and
- there was nothing to be seen.
-
- "Didn't I tell you so?" muttered Mudge,
- as his wife re-entered, baffled in her attempt,
- "you'll believe it's a sperrit, now."
-
- "Go to bed, you fool!" retorted his wife.
-
- This was all that passed between Mr. and
- Mrs. Mudge on the subject. Mr. Mudge firmly
- believes, to this day, that the figure which
- appeared to him was the spirit of Sally Baker.
-
-
-
- XXVIII.
-
- HOW BEN GOT HOME.
-
-
- Delighted with the complete success of his
- practical joke, Ben took his way homeward
- with the sheet under his arm. By the time he
- reached his father's house it was ten o'clock.
- The question for Ben to consider now was,
- how to get in. If his father had not fastened
- the front door he might steal in, and slip up
- stairs on tiptoe without being heard. This
- would be the easiest way of overcoming the
- difficulty, and Ben, perceiving that the light
- was still burning in the sitting-room, had some
- hopes that he would be able to adopt it. But
- while he was only a couple of rods distant he
- saw the lamp taken up by his father, who
- appeared to be moving from the room.
-
- "He's going to lock the front door," thought
- Ben, in disappointment; "if I had only got
- along five minutes sooner."
-
- From his post outside he heard the key turn
- in the lock.
-
- The 'Squire little dreamed that the son
- whom he imagined fast asleep in his room was
- just outside the door he was locking.
-
- "I guess I'll go round to the back part of
- the house," thought Ben, "perhaps I can get
- in the same way I came out."
-
- Accordingly he went round and managed to
- clamber upon the roof, which was only four
- feet from the ground. But a brief trial served
- to convince our young adventurer that it is a
- good deal easier sliding down a roof than it is
- climbing up. The shingles being old were
- slippery, and though the ascent was not steep,
- Ben found the progress he made was very
- much like that of a man at the bottom of a
- well, who is reported as falling back two feet
- for every three that he ascended. What
- increased the difficulty of his attempt was that
- the soles of his shoes were well worn, and
- slippery as well as the shingles.
-
- "I never can get up this way," Ben concluded,
- after several fruitless attempts; "I know what I'll do,"
- he decided, after a moment's perplexity; "I'll pull
- off my shoes and stockings, and then I guess I can
- get along better."
-
- Ben accordingly got down from the roof, and
- pulled off his shoes and stockings. As he
- wanted to carry these with him, he was at first
- a little puzzled by this new difficulty. He
- finally tied the shoes together by the strings
- and hung them round his neck. He disposed
- of the stockings by stuffing one in each pocket.
-
- "Now," thought Ben, "I guess I can get
- along better. I don't know what to do with
- the plaguy sheet, though."
-
- But necessity is the mother of invention,
- and Ben found that he could throw the sheet
- over his shoulders, as a lady does with her
- shawl. Thus accoutered he recommenced the
- ascent with considerable confidence.
-
- He found that his bare feet clung to the
- roof more tenaciously than the shoes had done,
- and success was already within his grasp, when
- an unforeseen mishap frustrated his plans. He
- had accomplished about three quarters of the
- ascent when all at once the string which united
- the shoes which he had hung round his neck
- gave way, and both fell with a great thump on
- the roof. Ben made a clutch for them in which
- he lost his own hold, and made a hurried descent
- in their company, alighting with his bare
- feet on some flinty gravel stones, which he
- found by no means agreeable.
-
- "Ow!" ejaculated Ben, limping painfully,
- "them plaguy gravel stones hurt like thunder.
- I'll move 'em away the first thing to-morrow.
- If that confounded shoe-string hadn't broken
- I'd have been in bed by this time."
-
- Meanwhile Hannah had been sitting over
- the kitchen fire enjoying a social chat with a
- "cousin" of hers from Ireland, a young man
- whom she had never seen or heard of three
- months before. In what way he had succeeded
- in convincing her of the relationship I have
- never been able to learn, but he had managed
- to place himself on familiar visiting terms with
- the inmate of 'Squire Newcome's kitchen.
-
- "It's only me cousin, sir," Hannah explained
- to the 'Squire, when he had questioned her
- on the subject; "he's just from Ireland, sir,
- and it seems like home to see him."
-
- On the present occasion Tim Flaherty had
- outstayed his usual time, and was still in the
- kitchen when Ben reached home. They did
- not at first hear him, but when he made his
- last abortive attempt, and the shoes came
- clattering down, they could not help hearing.
-
- "What's that?" asked Hannah, listening attentively.
-
- She went to the door to look out, her cousin following.
-
- There was nothing to be seen.
-
- "Perhaps you was dramin' Hannah," said
- Tim, "more by token, it's time we was both
- doin' that same, so I'll bid you good-night."
-
- "Come again soon, Tim," said Hannah,
- preparing to close the door.
-
- A new plan of entrance flashed upon Ben.
-
- He quickly put on his shoes and stockings,
- unfolded the sheet and prepared to enact the
- part of a ghost once more,--this time for the
- special benefit of Hannah.
-
- After fully attiring himself he came to the
- back door which Hannah had already locked,
- and tapped three times.
-
- Hannah was engaged in raking out the
- kitchen fire.
-
- "Sure it's Tim come back," thought she,
- as she went to the door. "Perhaps he's
- forgotten something."
-
- She opened the door unsuspiciously, fully expecting
- to see her Irish cousin standing before her.
-
- What was her terror on beholding a white-
- robed figure, with extended arms.
-
- "Howly virgin, defend me!" she exclaimed,
- in paralyzing terror, which was increased by a
- guttural sound which proceeded from the throat
- of the ghost, who at the same time waved
- his arms aloft, and made a step towards Hannah.
-
- Hannah, with a wild howl dropped the lamp
- and fed towards the sitting-room, where
- 'Squire Newcome was still sitting.
-
- Ben sped upstairs at the top of his speed,
- dashed into his own chamber, spread the sheet
- on the bed, and undressed so rapidly that he
- seemed only to shake his clothes off, and
- jumped into bed. He closed his eyes and
- appeared to be in a profound slumber.
-
- Hannah's sudden appearance in the sitting-
- room in such a state naturally astonished the 'Squire.
-
- "What's the matter?" he demanded of the affrighted servant.
-
- "Oh, sir," she gasped, "I'm almost kilt entirely."
-
- "Are you?" said the 'Squire, "you appear
- to be more frightened than hurt."
-
- "Yes, sir, shure I am frightened, which indeed
- I couldn't help it, sir, for I never saw
- a ghost before in all my life."
-
- "A ghost! What nonsense are you talking, Hannah?"
-
- "Shure it's not nonsense, for it's just now
- that the ghost came to the door, sir, and
- knocked, and I went to the door thinking it
- might be me cousin, who's been passing the
- evening with me, when I saw a great white
- ghost, ten foot tall, standing forninst me."
-
- "Ten feet tall?"
-
- "Yes, sir, and he spread out his arms and
- spoke in a terrible voice, and was going to
- carry me off wid him, but I dropped the lamp,
- and O sir, I'm kilt entirely."
-
- "This is a strange story," said 'Squire
- Newcome, rather suspiciously; "I hope you have
- not been drinking."
-
- Hannah protested vehemently that not a drop
- of liquor had passed her lips, which was true.
-
- "I'll go out and hunt for the ghost," said the 'Squire.
-
- "Oh, don't sir. He'll carry you off,"
- said Hannah, terrified.
-
- "Nonsense!" exclaimed the 'Squire. "Follow me,
- or you may stay here if you are frightened."
-
- This Hannah would by no means do, since
- the 'Squire had taken the lamp and she would
- be left in the dark.
-
- Accordingly she followed him with a
- trembling step, as he penetrated through the
- kitchen into the back room, ready to run at the
- least alarm.
-
- The back-door was wide open, but nothing
- was to be seen of the ghost.
-
- "Perhaps the ghost's up-stairs," said Hannah,
- "I can't sleep up there this night, shure."
-
- But something had attracted Squire Newcome's
- attention. It was quite muddy out of
- doors, and Ben had tracked in considerable
- mud with him. The footprints were very
- perceptible on the painted floor.
-
- "The ghost seems to have had muddy shoes,"
- said the 'Squire dryly; "I guess I can find
- him."
-
- He followed the tracks which witnessed so
- strongly against Ben, to whose chamber they led.
-
- Ben, though still awake, appeared to be in a
- profound slumber.
-
- "Ben-ja-min!" said his father, stooping over the bed.
-
- There was no answer.
-
- "Ben-ja-min!" repeated his father, giving
- him a shake, "what does all this mean?"
-
- "What?" inquired Ben, opening his eyes,
- and looking very innocent.
-
- "Where have you been, to-night?"
-
- "You sent me to bed," said Ben, "and I came."
-
- But the 'Squire was not to be deceived. He
- was already in possession of too much information
- to be put off. So Ben, who with all his
- love of mischief was a boy of truth, finally
- owned up everything. His father said very
- little, but told him the next morning that he
- had made up his mind to send him to a military
- boarding-school, where the discipline was
- very strict. Ben hardly knew whether to he
- glad or sorry, but finally, as boys like change
- and variety, came to look upon his new
- prospects with considerable cheerfulness.
-
-
-
- XXIX.
-
- DAWKINS IN DIFFICULTIES.
-
-
- George Dawkins was standing at his desk
- one morning, when a man entered the office,
- and stepping up to him, unceremoniously
- tapped him on the shoulder.
-
- Dawkins turned. He looked extremely
- annoyed on perceiving his visitor, whose outward
- appearance was certainly far from prepossessing.
- His face exhibited unmistakable
- marks of dissipation, nor did the huge breast
- pin and other cheap finery which he wore
- conceal the fact of his intense vulgarity. His eyes
- were black and twinkling, his complexion very
- dark, and his air that of a foreigner. He was,
- in fact, a Frenchman, though his language
- would hardly have betrayed him, unless, as
- sometimes, he chose to interlard his discourse
- with French phrases.
-
- "How are you this morning, my friend?"
- said the newcomer.
-
- "What are you here for?" asked Dawkins, roughly.
-
- "That does not seem to me a very polite way
- of receiving your friends."
-
- "Friends!" retorted Dawkins, scornfully,
- "who authorized you to call yourself my friend?"
-
- "Creditor, then, if it will suit you better, mon ami."
-
- "Hush," said Dawkins, in an alarmed whisper, "he will hear,"
- here he indicated Paul with his finger.
-
- "And why should I care? I have no secrets
- from the young man."
-
- "Stop, Duval," exclaimed Dawkins, in an angry whisper,
- "Leave the office at once. Your appearing here
- will injure me."
-
- "But I am not your friend; why should I care?" sneered Duval.
-
- "Listen to reason. Leave me now, and I will meet you
- when and where you will."
-
- "Come, that sounds better."
-
- "Now go. I'm afraid Mr. Danforth will be in."
-
- "If he comes, introduce me."
-
- Dawkins would like to have knocked the fellow over.
-
- "Name your place and time, and be quick about it,"
- said he impatiently.
-
- "Eight o'clock this evening, you know where,"
- was the answer.
-
- "Very well. Good-morning."
-
- "Mind you bring some money."
-
- "Good-morning," returned Dawkins, angrily.
-
- At length, much to his relief, Duval left the
- office. Dawkins stole a side glance at Paul, to
- see what impression the interview had made
- upon him, but our hero, who had overheard
- some portions of the dialogue, perceiving that
- Dawkins wished it to be private, took as little
- notice of the visitor as possible. He could not
- help thinking, however, that Duval was a man
- whose acquaintance was likely to be of little
- benefit to his fellow clerk.
-
- Throughout the day Dawkins appeared
- unusually nervous, and made several blunders
- which annoyed Mr. Danforth. Evidently he
- had something on his mind. Not to keep the
- reader in suspense, George had fallen among
- bad companions, where he had learned both
- to drink and to gamble. In this way he had
- made the acquaintance of Duval, an unscrupulous
- sharper, who had contrived to get away all
- his ready money, and persuading him to play
- longer in the hope of making up his losses had
- run him into debt one hundred and fifty dollars.
- Dawkins gave him an acknowledgment
- of indebtedness to that amount. This of course
- placed him in Duval's power, since he knew of
- no means of raising such a sum. He therefore
- kept out of the Frenchman's way, avoiding
- the old haunts where he would have been likely
- to meet him. Dawkins supposed Duval
- ignorant of the whereabouts of his employer's
- counting-room. So he had been, but he made
- it his business to ascertain where it was. He
- had no idea of losing sight of so valuable a prize.
-
- Dawkins would willingly have broken the
- appointment he had made with Duval, but he
- did not dare to do so. He knew that the man
- was well able to annoy him, and he would not
- on any account have had the affair disclosed
- to his father or Mr. Danforth.
-
- As Trinity clock struck eight, he entered
- a low bar-room in the neighborhood of the docks.
-
- A young man with pale, sandy hair stood
- behind the counter with his sleeves rolled up.
- He was supplying the wants of a sailor who
- already appeared to have taken more drink than
- was good for him.
-
- "Good evening, Mr. Dawkins," said he,
- "you're a stranger."
-
- "Is Duval in?" inquired Dawkins, coldly.
- His pride revolted at the place and company.
- He had never been here but once before, having
- met Duval elsewhere.
-
- "He's up in his room. John show the young
- gentleman up to No. 9. Won't you have a
- glass of something this evening?"
-
- "No," said Dawkins, abruptly.
-
- The boy preceded him up a dark and dirty
- staircase.
-
- "That's the room, sir," he said.
-
- "Stop a minute," said Dawkins, "he may
- not be in."
-
- He inwardly hoped he might not. But
- Duval answered his knock by coming to the door
- himself.
-
- "Delighted to see you, mon ami. John,
- may leave the lamp. That's all, unless Mr.
- Dawkins wishes to order something."
-
- "I want nothing," said Dawkins.
-
- "They have some capital brandy."
-
- "I am not in the mood for drinking tonight."
-
- "As you please," said the Frenchman,
- disappointed; "be seated."
-
- Dawkins sat down in a wooden rocking-
- chair, minus an arm.
-
- "Well," said Duval, "how much money
- have you brought me?"
-
- "None."
-
- The Frenchman frowned and stroked his
- mustache, fiercely.
-
- "What does all this mean? Are you going
- to put me off longer?"
-
- "I would pay it if I could," said Dawkins,
- "but I haven't got the money."
-
- "You could get it."
-
- "How?"
-
- "Ask your father."
-
- "My father would rave if he knew that I had
- lost money in such a way."
-
- "But you need not tell him."
-
- "If I ask for money, he will be sure to ask
- what I want it for."
-
- "Tell him you want clothes, or a watch, or
- a hundred things."
-
- Dawkins shook his head; "it won't do," said he.
- "He wouldn't give me a hundred and fifty dollars."
-
- "Then ask seventy-five, and I will wait a
- month for the rest."
-
- "Look here, Duval, you have no rightful
- claim to this money. You've got enough out of
- me. Just tear up the paper."
-
- Duval laughed scornfully, "Aha, Mr.
- Dawkins," he said, "that would be a very pretty
- arrangement FOR YOU. But I don't see how it
- is going to benefit me. No, no, I can't afford
- to throw away a hundred and fifty dollars so
- easily. If I was a rich man like your father
- it would make a difference."
-
- "Then you won't remit the debt," said
- Dawkins, sullenly.
-
- "You would think me a great ninny, if I did."
-
- "Then you may collect it the best way you can."
-
- "What do you mean by that?" demanded
- the Frenchman, his face darkening.
-
- "I mean what I say," said Dawkins, desperately,
- "Gambling debts are not recognizable in law."
-
- "Nothing is said about it's being a gambling debt.
- I have your note."
-
- "Which is worth nothing, since I am a minor."
-
- Duval's face became black with rage.
-
- "Aha, my friend," said he showing his teeth,
- "this is a very nice game to cheat me out of
- my money. But it won't do, it won't do."
-
- "Why won't it?"
-
- "I shall say a word in your father's ear,
- mon ami, and in the ear of your worthy employer
- whom you were so anxious for me not
- to see, and perhaps that would be worse for
- you than to pay me my money."
-
- Dawkins's brief exultation passed away.
- He saw that he was indeed in the power of an
- unscrupulous man, who was disposed to push his
- advantage to the utmost.
-
- He subsided into a moody silence, which
- Duval watched with satisfaction.
-
- "Well, my friend, what will you do about it?"
-
- "I don't know what I can do."
-
- "You will think of something. You will find it best,"
- said the Frenchman, in a tone which veiled a threat.
-
- "I will try," said Dawkins, gloomily.
-
- "That is well. I thought you would listen
- to reason, mon ami. Now we will have a pleasant
- chat. Hold, I will order some brandy myself."
-
- "Not for me," said Dawkins, rising from his
- chair, "I must be going."
-
- "Will you not have one little game?" asked
- Duval, coaxingly.
-
- "No, no, I have had enough of that. Goodnight."
-
- "Then you won't stop. And when shall I
- have the pleasure of seeing you at my little
- apartment once more?"
-
- "I don't know."
-
- "If it is any trouble to you to come, I will
- call at your office," said Duval, significantly.
-
- "Don't trouble yourself," said Dawkins,
- hastily; "I will come here a week from today."
-
- "A week is a long time."
-
- "Long or short, I must have it."
-
- "Very well, mon ami. A week let it be.
- Good-night. Mind the stairs as you go down."
-
- Dawkins breathed more freely as he passed
- out into the open air. He was beginning to
- realize that the way of the transgressor is hard.
-
-
-
- XXX.
-
- A TRAP IS LAID FOR PAUL.
-
-
- Three months before, George Dawkins had
- made his first visit to a gambling house.
- At first, he had entered only from curiosity.
- He watched the play with an interest which
- gradually deepened, until he was easily persuaded
- to try his own luck. The stakes were small,
- but fortune favored him, and he came out some
- dollars richer than he entered. It would have
- been fortunate for him if he had failed. As it
- was, his good fortune encouraged him to another
- visit. This time he was less fortunate,
- but his gains about balanced his losses, so that
- he came out even. On the next occasion he left
- off with empty pockets. So it went on until
- at length he fell into the hands of Duval, who
- had no scruple in fleecing him to as great an
- extent as he could be induced to go.
-
- George Dawkins's reflections were not of the
- most cheerful character as, leaving Duval, he
- slowly pursued his way homeward. He felt
- that he had fallen into the power of an unscrupulous
- villain, who would have no mercy upon
- him. He execrated his own folly, without
- which all the machination of Duval would
- have been without effect.
-
- The question now, however, was, to raise the
- money. He knew of no one to whom he could
- apply except his father, nor did he have much
- hope from that quarter. Still, he would make
- the effort.
-
- Reaching home he found his father seated
- in the library. He looked up from the evening
- paper as George entered.
-
- "Only half-past nine," he said, with an air
- of sarcasm. "You spend your evenings out so
- systematically that your early return surprises
- me. How is it? Has the theater begun to lose
- its charm!"
-
- There was no great sympathy between father
- and son, and if either felt affection for the
- other, it was never manifested. Mutual
- recrimination was the rule between them, and
- George would now have made an angry answer
- but that he had a favor to ask, and felt
- it politic to be conciliatory.
-
- "If I had supposed you cared for my society, sir,
- I would have remained at home oftener."
-
- "Umph!" was the only reply elicited from his father.
-
- "However, there was a good reason for my
- not going to the theater to-night."
-
- "Indeed!"
-
- "I had no money."
-
- "Your explanation is quite satisfactory,"
- said his father, with a slight sneer.
- "I sympathize in your disappointment."
-
- "There is no occasion, sir," said George,
- good humoredly, for him. "I had no great
- desire to go."
-
- Dawkins took down a book from the library
- and tried to read, but without much success.
- His thoughts continually recurred to his pecuniary
- embarrassments, and the debt which
- he owed to Duval seemed to hang like a millstone
- around his neck. How should he approach
- his father on the subject? In his present
- humor he feared he would have little chance.
-
- As his father laid down the newspaper
- Dawkins said, "Wouldn't you like a game of
- checkers, sir?"
-
- This, as he well knew, was a favorite game
- with his father.
-
- "I don't know but I should," said Mr.
- Dawkins, more graciously than was his wont.
-
- The checker-board was brought, and the two
- commenced playing. Three games were played
- all of which his father won. This appeared
- to put him in a good humor, for as the two
- ceased playing, he drew a ten-dollar-bill from
- his pocket-book, and handed to his son, with
- the remark, "There, George, I don't want you
- to be penniless. You are a little extravagant,
- though, I think. Your pay from Mr. Danforth
- ought to keep you in spending money."
-
- "Yes, sir, I have been rather extravagant,
- but I am going to reform."
-
- "I am very glad to hear it."
-
- "I wish, sir," said George a moment
- afterwards," that you would allow me to buy my
- own clothes."
-
- "I've no sort of an objection, I am sure.
- You select them now, don't you?"
-
- "Yes, sir, but I mean to suggest that you
- should make me an allowance for that purpose,
- --about as much as it costs now,--and give
- me the money to spend where I please."
-
- Mr. Dawkins looked sharply at his son.
-
- "The result would probably be," he said,
- "that the money would be expended in other
- ways, and I should have to pay for the clothes
- twice over."
-
- Dawkins would have indignantly disclaimed
- this, if he had not felt that he was not
- altogether sincere in the request he had made.
-
- "No," continued his father, "I don't like the
- arrangement you propose. When you need
- clothing you can go to my tailor and order it,
- of course not exceeding reasonable limits."
-
- "But," said Dawkins, desperately, "I don't
- like Bradshaw's style of making clothes. I
- would prefer trying some other tailor."
-
- "What fault have you to find with Bradshaw?
- Is he not one of the most fashionable
- tailors in the city?"
-
- "Yes, sir, I suppose so, but----"
-
- "Come, sir, you are growing altogether too
- particular. All your garments set well, so far
- as I can judge."
-
- "Yes, sir, but one likes a change sometimes,"
- persisted George, a little embarrassed for
- further objections.
-
- "Well," said Mr. Dawkins, after a pause,
- "If you are so strongly bent upon a new tailor,
- select one, and order what you need. You can
- tell him to send in his bill to me."
-
- "Thank you sir," said his son, by no means
- pleased at the manner in which his request had
- been granted. He saw that it would in no manner
- promote the plan which he had in view,
- since it would give him no command of the
- ready money. It is hardly necessary to say
- that his alleged dissatisfaction with his father's
- tailor had all been trumped up for the occasion,
- and would never have been thought of
- but for the present emergency.
-
- "What shall I do!" thought Dawkins, in
- perplexity, as he slowly undressed himself and
- retired to bed.
-
- The only true course, undoubtedly, was to
- confess all to his father, to incur the storm of
- reproaches which would have followed as the
- just penalty of his transgression, and then the
- haunting fear of discovery would have been
- once and forever removed. But Dawkins was
- not brave enough for this. He thought only of
- escaping from his present difficulty without
- his father's knowledge.
-
- He rose the next morning with the burden
- of care still weighing upon him. In the
- evening the thought occurred to him that he might
- retrieve his losses where he had incurred them,
- and again he bent his steps to the gambling
- house. He risked five dollars, being one-half
- of what he had. This was lost. Desperately
- he hazarded the remaining five dollars, and
- lost again.
-
- With a muttered oath he sprang to his feet,
- and left the brilliant room, more gloomy and
- discouraged than ever. He was as badly off
- as before, and penniless beside. He would
- have finished the evening at the theater, but
- his recent loss prevented that. He lounged
- about the streets till it was time to go to bed,
- and then went home in a very unsatisfactory
- state of mind.
-
- A day or two after, he met on Broadway the
- man whom of all others he would gladly have avoided.
-
- "Aha, my friend, I am glad to meet you,"
- said Duval, for it was he.
-
- Dawkins muttered something unintelligible,
- and would have hurried on, but Duval detained him.
-
- "Why are you in such a hurry, my friend?" he said.
-
- "Business," returned Dawkins, shortly.
-
- "That reminds me of the little business
- affair between us, mon ami. Have you got any
- money for me?"
-
- "Not yet."
-
- "Not yet! It is three days since we saw
- each other. Could you not do something in
- three days?"
-
- "I told you I required a week," said
- Dawkins, roughly, "Let go my arm. I tell you I
- am in haste."
-
- "Very well, mon ami," said Duval, slowly
- relinquishing his hold, "take care that you do
- not forget. There are four days more to the week."
-
- Dawkins hurried on feeling very uncomfortable.
- He was quite aware that four days hence
- he would be as unprepared to encounter the
- Frenchman as now. Still, something might happen.
-
- Something, unfortunately, did happen.
-
- The next day Mr. Danforth was counting
- a roll of bills which had been just paid in,
- when he was unexpectedly called out of the
- counting-room. He unguardedly left the bills
- upon his own desk. Dawkins saw them lying
- there. The thought flashed upon him, "There
- lies what will relieve me from all my embarrassment."
-
- Allowing himself scarcely a minute to think,
- he took from the roll four fifty dollar notes,
- thrust one into the pocket of Paul's overcoat,
- which hung up in the office, drew off his right
- boot and slipped the other three into the bottom
- of it, and put it on again. He then nervously
- resumed his place at his desk. A moment
- afterwards, Paul, who had been to the
- post-office, entered with letters which he
- carried into the inner office and deposited on Mr.
- Danforth's desk. He observed the roll of bills,
- and thought his employer careless in leaving
- so much money exposed, but said nothing on
- the subject to Dawkins, between whom and
- himself there was little communication.
-
-
-
- XXXI.
-
- CONVICTED OF THEFT.
-
-
- Half an hour later Mr. Danforth returned.
-
- "Has any one been here?" he asked as he
- passed through the outer office.
-
- "No, sir," said Dawkins, with outward
- composure though his heart was beating rapidly.
-
- While apparently intent upon his writing he
- listened attentively to what might be going on
- in the next room. One,--two,--three minutes
- passed. Mr. Danforth again showed himself.
-
- "Did you say that no one has been here?"
- he demanded, abruptly.
-
- "No, sir."
-
- "Have either of you been into my office since
- I have been out?"
-
- "I have not, sir," said Dawkins.
-
- "I went in to carry your letters," said Paul.
-
- "Did you see a roll of bills lying on my desk?"
-
- "Yes, sir," said Paul, a little surprised at
- the question.
-
- "I have just counted it over, and find but six
- hundred dollars instead of eight hundred. Can
- you account for the discrepancy?"
-
- Mr. Danforth looked keenly at the two boys.
- Dawkins, who had schooled himself to the ordeal,
- maintained his outward calmness. Paul,
- beginning to perceive that his honesty was
- called in question, flushed.
-
- "No, sir," said the boys simultaneously.
-
- "It can hardly be possible, that Mr. Thompson,
- who is a very careful man, should have made such
- a mistake in paying me," resumed Mr. Danforth.
-
- "As we have been the only persons here,"
- said Dawkins, "the only way to vindicate ourselves
- from suspicion is, to submit to a search."
-
- "Yes, sir," said Paul promptly.
-
- Both boys turned their pockets inside out,
- but the missing money was not found.
-
- "There is my overcoat, sir," said Dawkins,
- "will you be kind enough to search it for yourself?"
-
- Next, of course, Paul's overcoat was searched.
-
- What was our hero's dismay when from one
- of the pockets Mr. Danforth produced a fifty
- dollar bill.
-
- "Is it possible?" he exclaimed in as much
- grief as surprise, "Unhappy boy, how came
- you by this money in your pocket?"
-
- "I don't know, sir," returned Paul, his cheek
- alternately flushing and growing pale.
-
- "I wish I could believe you," said Mr. Danforth;
- "where have you put the other bills? Produce them,
- and I may overlook this first offense."
-
- "Indeed, sir," said Paul, in great distress,
- "I have not the slightest knowledge of how
- this bill came into my pocket. I hope you will
- believe me, sir."
-
- "How can I? The money evidently did not
- go into your pocket without hands."
-
- A sudden thought came to Paul. "Dawkins,"
- said he, "did you put that money into my pocket?"
-
- "What do you mean, sir?" returned Dawkins,
- haughtily. "Is it your intention to insult me?"
-
- Dawkins could not prevent his face from flushing
- as he spoke, but this might easily be referred
- to a natural resentment of the imputation cast upon him.
-
- "Paul," said his employer, coldly, "you will
- not help your own cause by seeking to involve
- another. After what has happened you can
- hardly expect me to retain you in my employment.
- I will not make public your disgrace,
- nor will I inquire farther for the remainder
- of the money for which you have been willing
- to barter your integrity. I will pay your wages
- up to the end of this week, and----"
-
- "Mr. Danforth," said Paul, manfully,
- though the tears almost choked his utterance,
- "I am sorry that you have no better opinion
- of me. I do not want the balance of my wages.
- If I have taken so large a sum which did not
- belong to me, I have no claim to them.
- Good-morning, sir. Sometime I hope you will
- think better of me."
-
- Paul put on his coat, and taking his cap
- from the nail on which it hung, bowed respectfully
- to his employer and left the office.
-
- Mr. Danforth looked after him, and seemed
- perplexed. Could Paul be guilty after all?
-
- "I never could have suspected him if I had
- not this evidence in my hand," said Mr. Danforth,
- to himself, fixing his eyes upon the bill
- which he had drawn from Paul's overcoat.
-
- "Dawkins, did you observe whether Paul
- remained long in the office?" he asked,
-
- "Longer than sufficient to lay the letters
- on the desk?"
-
- "Yes, sir, I think he did."
-
- "Did you notice whether he went to his
- overcoat after coming out?"
-
- "Yes, sir, he did," said Dawkins, anxious to
- fix in Mr. Danforth's mind the impression of
- Paul's guilt.
-
- "Then I am afraid it is true," said his
- employer sadly. "And yet, what a fine, manly
- boy he is too. But it is a terrible fault."
-
- Mr. Danforth was essentially a kind-hearted
- man, and he cared much more for Paul's dereliction
- from honesty than for the loss of the
- money. Going home early to dinner, he
- communicated to his wife the unpleasant
- discovery which he had made respecting Paul.
-
- Now, from the first, Paul had been a great
- favorite with Mrs. Danforth, and she scouted
- at the idea of his dishonesty.
-
- "Depend upon it, Mr. Danforth," she said
- decisively, "you have done the boy an injustice.
- I have some skill in reading faces, and I
- tell you that a boy with Paul Prescott's open,
- frank expression is incapable of such a crime."
-
- "So I should have said, my dear, but we
- men learn to be less trustful than you ladies,
- who stay at home and take rose-colored views
- of life. Unfortunately, we see too much of the
- dark side of human nature."
-
- "So that you conclude all to be dark."
-
- "Not so bad as that."
-
- "Tell me all the circumstances, and perhaps
- a woman's wit may help you."
-
- Mr. Danforth communicated all the details,
- with which the reader is already familiar.
-
- "What sort of a boy is this Dawkins?"
- she asked, "Do you like him?"
-
- "Not particularly. He does his duties passably well.
- I took him into my counting-room to oblige his father."
-
- "Perhaps he is the thief."
-
- "To tell the truth I would sooner have suspected him."
-
- "Has he cleared himself from suspicion?"
-
- "He was the first to suggest a search."
-
- "Precisely the thing he would have done,
- if he had placed the bill in Paul's pocket.
- Of course he would know that the search must
- result favorably for him."
-
- "There is something in that."
-
- "Besides, what could have been more foolish,
- if Paul wished to hide the money, than to
- multiply his chances of detection by hiding it
- in two different places, especially where one
- was so obvious as to afford no concealment at all."
-
- "Admitting this to be true, how am I to
- arrive at the proof of Paul's innocence?"
-
- "My own opinion is, that George Dawkins
- has the greater part of the money stolen.
- Probably he has taken it for some particular purpose.
- What it is, you may learn, perhaps, by watching him."
-
- "I will be guided by your suggestion.
- Nothing would afford me greater pleasure than
- to find that I have been mistaken in assuming
- Paul's guilt, though on evidence that seemed convincing."
-
- This conversation took place at the dinner-
- table. Mr. Danforth understood that no time
- was to be lost if he expected to gain any
- information from the movements of his clerk.
-
- George Dawkins had ventured upon a bold act,
- but he had been apparently favored by fortune,
- and had succeeded. That he should have
- committed this crime without compunction
- could hardly be expected. His uneasiness,
- however, sprang chiefly from the fear that
- in some way he might yet be detected.
- He resolved to get rid of the money which he
- had obtained dishonestly, and obtain back from Duval the
- acknowledgment of indebtedness which he had given him.
-
- You will perhaps ask whether the wrong which
- he had done Paul affected him with uneasiness.
- On the contrary, it gratified the dislike which
- from the first he had cherished towards our hero.
-
- "I am well rid of him, at all events," he muttered
- to himself, "that is worth risking some thing for."
-
- When office hours were over Dawkins gladly
- threw down his pen, and left the counting-room.
-
- He bent his steps rapidly towards the locality
- where he had before met Duval. He had decided
- to wait some time before meeting that worthy.
- He had to wait till another day, when as he was
- emerging from the tavern he encountered
- the Frenchman on the threshold.
-
- "Aha, my good friend," said Duval, offering his hand,
- which Dawkins did not appear to see, "I am very glad
- to see you. Will you come in?"
-
- "No, I have not time," said Dawkins, shortly.
-
- "Have you brought me my money?"
-
- "Yes."
-
- "Aha, that is well. I was just about what
- you call cleaned out."
-
- "Have you my note with you?"
-
- Duval fumbled in his pocket-book, and
- finally produced the desired document.
-
- "Give it to me."
-
- "I must have the money first," said the
- Frenchman, shrewdly.
-
- "Take it," said Dawkins contemptuously.
- "Do you judge me by yourself?"
-
- He tore the note which he received into small pieces,
- and left Duval without another word.
-
- Sheltered by the darkness, Mr. Danforth,
- who had tracked the steps of Dawkins, had
- been an unseen witness of this whole transaction.
-
-
-
- XXXII.
-
- RIGHT TRIUMPHANT.
-
-
- George Dawkins resumed his duties the
- next morning as usual. Notwithstanding the
- crime he had committed to screen himself from
- the consequences of a lighter fault, he felt
- immeasurably relieved at the thought that he had
- shaken himself free from the clutches of Duval.
- His satisfaction was heightened by the disgrace
- and summary dismissal of Paul, whom he had never liked.
- He decided to ask the place for a cousin of his own,
- whose society would be more agreeable to him than
- that of his late associate.
-
- "Good-morning, sir," he said, as Mr. Danforth entered.
-
- "Good-morning," returned his employer, coldly.
-
- "Have you selected any one in Prescott's place, yet, sir?"
-
- "Why do you ask?"
-
- "Because I have a cousin, Malcolm Harcourt,
- who would be glad to take it."
-
- "Indeed!" said Mr. Danforth, whose manner
- somewhat puzzled Dawkins.
-
- "I should enjoy having him with me,"
- continued Dawkins.
-
- "Did you like Prescott?"
-
- "No, sir," said Dawkins, promptly, "I didn't
- want to say so before, but now, since he's
- turned out so badly, I don't mind saying
- that I never thought much of him."
-
- "On the contrary," said Mr. Danforth, "I
- liked him from the first. Perhaps we are
- wrong in thinking that he took the money."
-
- "I should think there could be no doubt of it,"
- said Dawkins, not liking the sympathy and returning
- good feeling for Paul which his employer manifested.
-
- "I don't agree with you," said Mr. Danforth, coldly.
- "I have decided to reinstate Paul in his former place."
-
- "Then, if any more money is missing, you will know
- where it has gone," said Dawkins, hastily.
-
- "I shall."
-
- "Then there is no chance for my cousin?"
-
- "I am expecting to have a vacancy."
-
- Dawkins looked up in surprise.
-
- "I shall require some one to fill YOUR place,"
- said Mr. Danforth, significantly.
-
- "Sir!" exclaimed Dawkins, in astonishment and dismay.
-
- His employer bent a searching glance upon
- him as he asked, sternly, "where did you obtain
- the money which you paid away last evening?"
-
- "I--don't--understand--you, sir," gasped
- Dawkins, who understood only too well.
-
- "You met a man at the door of a low tavern
- in--Street, last evening, to whom you paid
- one hundred and fifty dollars, precisely the
- sum which I lost yesterday."
-
- "Who has been slandering me, sir?" asked
- Dawkins, very pale.
-
- "An eye-witness of the meeting, who heard
- the conversation between you. If you want
- more satisfactory proof, here it is."
-
- Mr. Danforth took from his pocket-book the
- torn fragments of the note which Dawkins had
- given to Duval.
-
- "Here is an obligation to pay a certain
- Duval the sum of one hundred and fifty dollars.
- It bears your signature. How you could have
- incurred such a debt to him you best know."
-
- Dawkins maintained a sullen silence.
-
- "I suppose you wish me to leave your employment,"
- he said at length.
-
- "You are right. Hold," he added, as Dawkins
- was about leaving the room, "a word more.
- It is only just that you should make a
- restitution of the sum which you have taken.
- If you belonged to a poor family and there
- were extenuating circumstances, I might
- forego my claim. But your father is abundantly
- able to make good the loss, and I shall
- require you to lay the matter before him
- without loss of time. In consideration
- of your youth, I shall not bring the matter before
- the public tribunals, as I have a right to do."
-
- Dawkins turned pale at this allusion, and
- muttering some words to the effect that he
- would do what he could, left the counting-room.
-
- This threat proved not to be without its effect.
- The next day he came to Mr. Danforth and brought
- the sum for which he had become responsible.
- He had represented to his father that he had
- had his pocket picked of this sum belonging
- to Mr. Danforth, and in that manner obtained
- an equal amount to replace it. It was some time
- before Mr. Dawkins learned the truth. Then came
- a storm of reproaches in which all the bitterness
- of his father's nature was fully exhibited.
- There had never been much love between father and son.
- Henceforth there was open hatred.
-
- We must return to Paul, whom we left in much trouble.
-
- It was a sad walk which he took homeward
- on the morning of his dismissal.
-
- "What brings you home so early?" asked Mrs. Cameron,
- looking up from her baking, as Paul entered.
-
- Paul tried to explain, but tears came to his eyes,
- and sobs choked his utterance.
-
- "Are you sick, Paul?" exclaimed Mrs. Cameron, in alarm.
-
- "No, Aunt Hester."
-
- "Then what is the matter?" she asked anxiously.
-
- "I have lost my place."
-
- "Poor boy! I am very sorry to hear it.
- But it might have been worse."
-
- "No, not very well, Aunt Hester, for Mr. Danforth
- thinks I have taken some of his money."
-
- "He is very unjust!" exclaimed Aunt Hester,
- indignantly, "he ought to have known better
- than to think you would steal."
-
- "Why, no," said Paul, candidly, "I must
- confess the evidence was against me, and he
- doesn't know me as well as you do, Aunt Hester."
-
- "Tell me all about it, Paul."
-
- Aunt Hester sat down and listened
- attentively to our hero's story.
-
- "How do you account for the money being
- found in your pocket?" she asked at length.
-
- "I think it must have been put there by
- some one else."
-
- "Have you any suspicions?"
-
- "Yes," said Paul, a little reluctantly,
- "but I don't know whether I ought to have.
- I may be wronging an innocent person."
-
- "At any rate it won't do any harm to tell me."
-
- "You've heard me speak of George Dawkins?"
-
- "Yes."
-
- "I can't help thinking that he put the fifty
- dollars into my pocket, and took the rest himself."
-
- "How very wicked he must be!" exclaimed
- Mrs. Cameron, indignantly.
-
- "Don't judge him too hastily; Aunt Hester,
- he may not be guilty, and I know from my
- own experience how hard it is to be accused
- when you are innocent."
-
- Soon after the sexton came in, and Paul of
- course, told his story over again.
-
- "Never mind, Paul," said Uncle Hugh, cheerily.
- "You know your own innocence; that is the main thing.
- It's a great thing to have a clear conscience."
-
- "But I liked Mr. Danforth and I think he liked me.
- It's hard to feel that he and Mrs. Danforth
- will both think me guilty, especially after
- the kindness which I have experienced from them."
-
- "We all have our crosses, my boy,--some
- light and others heavy. Yours, I admit is a
- heavy one for a boy to bear. But when men
- are unjust there is One above who will deal
- justly with us. You have not forgotten him."
-
- "No, Uncle Hugh," said Paul, reverently.
-
- "Trust in him, Paul, and all will come out
- right at last. He can prove your innocence,
- and you may be sure he will, in his own good time.
- Only be patient, Paul."
-
- "I will try to be, Uncle Hugh."
-
- The simple, hearty trust in God, which the
- sexton manifested, was not lost upon Paul.
- Sustained by his own consciousness of innocence,
- and the confidence reposed in him by
- those who knew him best, his mind soon
- regained its cheerful tone. He felt an inward
- conviction that God would vindicate his innocence.
-
- His vindication came sooner than he anticipated.
-
- The next day as the sexton's family were
- seated at their plain dinner, a knock was heard
- upon the outer door.
-
- "Sit still, Hester," said Mr. Cameron.
- "I will go to the door."
-
- Opening the door he recognized Mr. Danforth,
- who attended the same church.
-
- "Mr. Cameron, I believe," said Mr. Danforth, pleasantly.
-
- "Yes, sir."
-
- "May I come in? I am here on a little business."
-
- "Certainly, Mr. Danforth. Excuse my not inviting you before;
- but in my surprise at seeing you, I forgot my politeness."
-
- The sexton led the way into the plain sitting-room.
-
- "I believe Paul Prescott is an inmate of your family."
-
- "Yes, sir. I am sorry----"
-
- "I know what you would say, sir; but it is needless.
- May I see Paul a moment?"
-
- Paul was surprised at the summons, and still more
- surprised at finding who it was that wished to see him.
-
- He entered the room slowly, uncertain how
- to accost Mr. Danforth. His employer solved
- the doubt in his mind by advancing cordially,
- and taking his hand.
-
- "Paul," he said pleasantly, "I have come
- here to ask your forgiveness for an injustice,
- and to beg you to resume your place in my
- counting-room."
-
- "Have you found out who took the money, sir?"
- asked Paul, eagerly.
-
- "Yes."
-
- "Who was it, sir?"
-
- "It was Dawkins."
-
- Mr. Danforth explained how he had become
- acquainted with the real thief. In conclusion,
- he said, "I shall expect you back to-morrow
- morning, Paul."
-
- "Thank you, sir."
-
- "Dawkins of course leaves my employ. You
- will take his place, and receive his salary,
- seven dollars a week instead of five. Have you
- any friend whom you would like to have in
- your own place?"
-
- Paul reflected a moment and finally named a
- schoolmate of his, the son of poor parents,
- whom he knew to be anxiously seeking a situation,
- but without influential friends to help him.
-
- "I will take him on your recommendation,"
- said Mr. Danforth, promptly. "Can you see
- him this afternoon?"
-
- "Yes, sir," said Paul.
-
- The next day Paul resumed his place in Mr.
- Danforth's counting-room.
-
-
-
- XXXIII.
-
- PAUL REDEEMS HIS PLEDGE.
-
-
- Two years passed, unmarked by any
- incident of importance. Paul continued in Mr.
- Danforth's employment, giving, if possible,
- increased satisfaction. He was not only faithful,
- but exhibited a rare aptitude for business,
- which made his services of great value to
- his employer. From time to time Mr. Danforth
- increased his salary, so that, though only
- nineteen, he was now receiving twelve dollars
- per week, with the prospect of a speedy
- increase. But with his increasing salary, he did
- not increase his expenses. He continued as
- economical as ever. He had not forgotten his
- father's dying injunction. He remained true
- to the charge which he had taken upon himself,
- that of redeeming his father's memory from
- reproach. This, at times subjected him to the
- imputation of meanness, but for this he cared
- little. He would not swerve from the line of
- duty which he had marked out.
-
- One evening as he was walking down Broadway
- with an acquaintance, Edward Hastings,
- who was employed in a counting-room near
- him, they paused before a transparency in
- front of a hall brilliantly lighted.
-
- "The Hutchinsons are going to sing to-night, Paul,"
- said Hastings. "Did you ever hear them?"
-
- "No; but I have often wished to."
-
- "Then suppose we go in."
-
- "No, I believe not."
-
- "Why not. Paul? It seems to me you never go anywhere.
- You ought to amuse yourself now and then."
-
- "Some other time I will,--not now."
-
- "You are not required to be at home in the evening,
- are you?"
-
- "No."
-
- "Then why not come in now? It's only twenty-five cents."
-
- "To tell the truth, Ned, I am saving up my
- money for a particular purpose; and until that
- is accomplished, I avoid all unnecessary expense."
-
- "Going to invest in a house in Fifth Avenue?
- When you do, I'll call. However, never mind the expense.
- I'll pay you in."
-
- "I'm much obliged to you, Ned, but I can't. accept."
-
- "Why not?"
-
- "Because at present I can't afford to return the favor."
-
- "Never mind that."
-
- "But I do mind it. By-and-by I shall feel more free.
- Good-night, if you are going in."
-
- "Good-night, Paul."
-
- "He's a strange fellow," mused Hastings.
-
- "It's impossible to think him mean, and yet,
- it looks a great deal like it. He spends nothing
- for dress or amusements. I do believe that
- I've had three coats since he's been wearing
- that old brown one. Yet, he always looks neat.
- I wonder what he's saving up his money for."
-
- Meanwhile Paul went home.
-
- The sexton and his wife looked the same
- as ever. Paul sometimes fancied that Uncle
- Hugh stooped a little more than he used to do;
- but his life moved on so placidly and evenly,
- that he grew old but slowly. Aunt Hester was
- the same good, kind, benevolent friend that she
- had always been. No mother could have been
- more devoted to Paul. He felt that he had
- much to be grateful for, in his chance meeting
- with this worthy couple.
-
- It was the first of January,--a clear, cold day.
- A pleasant fire burned in the little stove.
- Mr. Cameron sat at one side, reading the evening
- paper; Mrs. Cameron at the other, knitting
- a stocking for Paul. A large, comfortable-
- looking cat was dozing tranquilly on the
- hearth-rug. Paul, who had been seated at the
- table, rose and lighted a candle.
-
- "Where are you going, Paul?" asked Aunt Hester.
-
- "Up-stairs for a moment."
-
- Paul speedily returned, bearing in his hand
- a small blue bank-book, with his name on the cover.
-
- He took out his pencil and figured a few minutes.
-
- "Uncle Hugh," said he, looking up, "when
- I get a hundred dollars more, I shall have
- enough to pay father's debt."
-
- "Principal and interest?"
-
- "Yes, principal and interest; reckoning the
- interest for a year to come."
-
- "I did not suppose you had so much money, Paul.
- You must have been very economical."
-
- "Yes, Uncle Hugh more so than I have wanted to be,
- oftentimes; but whenever I have been tempted to spend
- a cent unnecessarily, I have always called to mind
- my promise made to father on his deathbed,
- and I have denied myself."
-
- "You have done well, Paul. There are few who would
- have had the resolution to do as you have."
-
- "Oh yes, Uncle Hugh," said Paul, modestly,
- "I think there are a great many. I begin to
- feel repaid already. In a few months I shall
- be able to pay up the whole debt."
-
- At this moment a knock was heard at the door.
- Mr. Cameron answered the summons.
-
- "Does Mr. Paul Prescott live here?" inquired a boy.
-
- "Yes. Do you want to see him?"
-
- "Here is a letter for him. There is no answer."
-
- The messenger departed, leaving the letter
- in Mr. Cameron's hand.
-
- Somewhat surprised, he returned to the
- sitting-room and handed it to Paul.
-
- Paul opened it hastily, and discovered
- inclosed, a bank-note for one hundred dollars.
- It was accompanied with a note from his employer,
- stating that it was intended as a New Year's gift,
- but in the hurry of business, he had forgotten
- to give it to him during the day.
-
- Paul's face lighted up with joy.
-
- "Oh, Uncle Hugh!" he exclaimed, almost
- breathless with delight. "Don't you see that
- this will enable me to pay my debt at once?"
-
- "So it will, Paul. I wish you joy."
-
- "And my father's memory will be vindicated,"
- said Paul, in a tone of deep satisfaction.
- "If he could only have lived to see this day!"
-
- A fortnight later, Paul obtained permission
- from his employer to be absent from the office
- for a week. It was his purpose to visit Cedarville
- and repay 'Squire Conant the debt due him:
- and then, to go across the country to Wrenville,
- thirty miles distant, to see Aunt Lucy Lee.
- First, however, he ordered a new suit of a tailor,
- feeling a desire to appear to the best advantage
- on his return to the scene of his former humiliation.
- I must not omit to say that Paul was now a fine-looking
- young fellow of nineteen, with a frank, manly face,
- that won favor wherever he went.
-
- In due course of time, he arrived at Cedarville,
- and found his way without difficulty to
- the house of 'Squire Conant.
-
- It was a large house, rather imposing in its exterior,
- being quite the finest residence in the village.
-
- Paul went up the walk, and rang the bell.
-
- "Can I see 'Squire Conant?" he asked of
- the servant who answered the bell.
-
- "You'll find him in that room," said the girl,
- pointing to a door on the left hand of the hall.
-
- "As he doesn't know me, perhaps you had
- better go before."
-
- The door was opened, and Paul found himself
- in the presence of his father's creditor.
- 'Squire Conant was looking pale and thin. He
- was just recovering from a severe sickness.
-
- "I presume you don't recognize me, sir," said Paul.
-
- "Did I ever see you before?"
-
- "Yes, sir; my name is Paul Prescott."
-
- "Not the son of John Prescott?"
-
- "The same, sir. I believe my father died in your debt."
-
- "Yes. I lent him five hundred dollars, which he never repaid."
-
- "He tried to do so, sir. He had saved up a hundred and fifty
- dollars towards it, but sickness came upon him, and he was
- obliged to use it."
-
- 'Squire Conant's temper had been subdued
- by the long and dangerous illness through
- which he had passed. It had made him set a
- smaller value on his earthly possessions,
- from which he might be separated at any moment.
- When he answered Paul, it was in a manner
- which our hero did not expect.
-
- "Never mind. I can afford to lose it. I
- have no doubt he did what he could."
-
- "But I have come to pay it, sir," said Paul.
-
- "You!" exclaimed 'Squire Conant,
- in the greatest astonishment.
-
- "Yes, sir."
-
- "Where did you get the money?"
-
- "I earned it, sir."
-
- "But you are very young. How could you
- have earned so much?"
-
- Paul frankly told the story of his struggles;
- how for years he had practised a pinching economy,
- in order to redeem his father's memory from reproach.
-
- 'Squire Conant listened attentively.
-
- "You are a good boy," he said, at length.
-
- "Shall you have anything left after paying this money?"
-
- "No, sir; but I shall soon earn more."
-
- "Still, you ought to have something to begin
- the world with. You shall pay me half the
- money, and I will cancel the note."
-
- "But, sir,----"
-
- "Not a word. I am satisfied, and that is enough.
- If I hadn't lent your father the money,
- I might have invested it with the rest, and lost all."
-
- 'Squire Conant produced the note from a
- little trunk of papers, and handed it to Paul,
- who paid him the amount which he had stipulated,
- expressing at the same time his gratitude
- for his unexpected generosity.
-
- "Never mind about thanks, my boy," said
- 'Squire Conant: "I am afraid I have loved
- money too well heretofore. I hope I am not
- too old to turn over a new leaf."
-
-
-
- XXXIV.
-
- HOW PAUL GOES BACK TO WRENVILLE.
-
-
- While 'Squire Conant was speaking, Paul formed
- a sudden resolution. He remembered that Aunt
- Lucy Lee was a sister of 'Squire Conant. Perhaps,
- in his present frame of mind, it might be possible
- to induce him to do something for her.
-
- "I believe I am acquainted with a sister of yours,
- 'Squire Conant," he commenced.
-
- "Ha!" exclaimed the 'Squire.
-
- "Mrs. Lucy Lee."
-
- "Yes," was the slow reply; "she is my sister.
- Where did you meet her?"
-
- "At the Wrenville Poorhouse."
-
- "How long ago?"
-
- "About six years since."
-
- "Is she there, still?"
-
- "Yes, sir. Since I have been in New York,
- I have heard from her frequently. I am going
- from here to visit her. Have you any message,
- sir? I am sure she would be glad to hear from you."
-
- "She shall hear from me," said the 'Squire
- in a low voice. "Sit down, and I will write
- her a letter which, I hope, will not prove unwelcome."
-
- Five minutes afterwards he handed Paul an open letter.
-
- "You may read it," he said, abruptly.
-
- "You have been a better friend to my sister than I.
- You shall witness my late reparation."
-
- The letter was as follows:----
- MY DEAR SISTER:-- CEDARVILLE, JAN 13, 18--.
-
- I hope you will forgive me for my long neglect.
- It is not fitting that while I am possessed of abundant means
- you should longer remain the tenant of an almshouse.
- I send you by the bearer of this note, Paul Prescott,
- who, I understand, is a friend of yours, the sum
- of three hundred dollars. The same sum will be sent
- you annually. I hope it will be sufficient to maintain you
- comfortably. I shall endeavor to call upon you soon,
- and meanwhile remain, Your affectionate brother
-
- EZEKIEL CONANT.
-
-
- Paul read this letter with grateful joy. It
- seemed almost to good to be true. Aunt Lucy
- would be released from the petty tyranny of
- Mrs. Mudge's household, and perhaps--he felt
- almost sure Aunt Hester would be willing to
- receive her as a boarder, thus insuring her a
- peaceful and happy home in her declining years.
-
- "Oh, sir," said he, seizing 'Squire Conant's hand,
- "you cannot tell how happy you have made me."
-
- "It is what I ought to have done before.
- Here is the money referred to in the letter,--
- three hundred dollars,--mind you don't lose it."
-
- "I will take every care, sir."
-
- "You may tell my sister that I shall be
- happy to have her write me."
-
- "I will, sir."
-
- Paul left 'Squire Conant's house, feeling
- that he had great cause for joy. The 'Squire's
- refusal to receive more than half the debt,
- left him master of over three hundred dollars.
- But I am not sure whether he did not rejoice
- even more over the good fortune which had
- come to Aunt Lucy Lee, whose kindness to him,
- in his unfriended boyhood, he would ever hold
- in grateful remembrance. He enjoyed in
- anticipation the joy which he knew Aunt Lucy
- would feel when the change in her fortunes was
- communicated to her. He knew also how great
- would be the chagrin of Mr. and Mrs. Mudge,
- when they found that the meek old lady whom
- they hated was about to be rescued from their
- clutches. On the whole, Paul felt that this was
- the happiest day of his life. It was a satisfaction
- to feel that the good fortune of his early
- friend was all due to his own intercession.
-
- He was able to take the cars to a point four
- miles distant from Wrenville. On getting out
- on the platform he inquired whether there was
- a livery stable near by. He was directed to
- one but a few rods distant. Entering he asked,
- "Can you let me have a horse and chaise to go
- to Wrenville?"
-
- "Yes, sir," said the groom.
-
- "Let me have the best horse in the stable,"
- said Paul, "and charge me accordingly."
-
- "Yes, sir," said the groom, respectfully,
- judging from Paul's dress and tone that he was
- a young gentleman of fortune.
-
- A spirited animal was brought out, and Paul
- was soon seated in the chaise driving along the
- Wrenville road. Paul's city friends would
- hardly have recognized their economical
- acquaintance in the well-dressed young man who
- now sat behind a fast horse, putting him
- through his best paces. It might have been a
- weakness in Paul, but he remembered the manner
- in which he left Wrenville, an unfriended boy,
- compelled to fly from persecution under
- the cover of darkness, and he felt a certain
- pride in showing the Mudges that his circumstances
- were now entirely changed. It was over this very road
- that he had walked with his little bundle,
- in the early morning, six years before.
- It seemed to him almost like a dream.
-
- At length he reached Wrenville. Though he
- had not been there for six years, he recognized
- the places that had once been familiar to him.
- But everything seemed to have dwindled.
- Accustomed to large city warehouses,
- the houses in the village seemed very diminutive.
- Even 'Squire Benjamin Newcome's house, which he
- had once regarded as a stately mansion,
- now looked like a very ordinary dwelling.
-
- As he rode up the main street of the village,
- many eyes were fixed upon him and his carriage,
- but no one thought of recognizing, in the
- well-dressed youth, the boy who had run away
- from the Wrenville Poorhouse.
-
-
-
- XXXV.
-
- CONCLUSION.
-
-
- At the very moment that Paul was driving
- through the village street, Mr. Nicholas Mudge
- entered the Poorhouse in high spirits. Certainly
- ill-fortune must have befallen some one
- to make the good man so exhilarant.
-
- To explain, Mr. Mudge had just been to the
- village store to purchase some groceries.
- One of his parcels was tied up in a stray leaf
- of a recent New York Daily, in which he discovered
- an item which he felt sure would make Aunt
- Lucy unhappy. He communicated it to Mrs.
- Mudge, who highly approved his design. She
- called the old lady from the common room.
-
- "Here, Aunt Lucy," she said, "is something
- that will interest you."
-
- Aunt Lucy came in, wondering a little at
- such an unusual mark of attention.
-
- Mrs. Mudge immediately commenced reading
- with malicious emphasis a paragraph concerning
- a certain Paul Prescott, who had been
- arrested for thieving, and sentenced to the
- House of Reformation for a term of months.
-
- "There," said Mrs. Mudge, triumphantly,
- "what do you say to your favorite now?
- Turned out well, hasn't he? Didn't I always
- say so? I always knew that boy was bad at heart,
- and that he'd come to a bad end."
-
- "I don't believe it's the same boy," declared
- Aunt Lucy, who was nevertheless unpleasantly
- affected by the paragraph. She thought it
- possible that Paul might have yielded to a
- powerful temptation.
-
- "Perhaps you think I've been making it up.
- If you don't believe it look at the paper for
- yourself," thrusting it into Aunt Lucy's hands.
-
- "Yes," said the old lady. "I see that the name
- is the same; but, for all that, there is a
- mistake somewhere. I do not believe it is
- the same boy."
-
- "You don't? Just as if there would be
- more than one boy of that name. There may
- be other Prescotts, but there isn't but one
- Paul Prescott, take my word for it."
-
- "If it is he," said Aunt Lucy, indignantly,
- "is it Christianlike to rejoice over the poor
- boy's misfortune?"
-
- "Misfortune!" retorted Mrs. Mudge with a
- sneer; "you call it a misfortune to steal, then!
- I call it a crime."
-
- "It's often misfortune that drives people to
- it, though," continued the old lady, looking
- keenly at Mrs. Mudge. "I have known cases
- where they didn't have that excuse."
-
- Mrs. Mudge colored.
-
- "Go back to your room," said she, sharply;
- "and don't stay here accusing me and Mr.
- Mudge of unchristian conduct. You're the
- most troublesome pauper we have on our
- hands; and I do wish the town would provide
- for you somewhere else."
-
- "So do I," sighed the old lady to herself,
- though she did not think fit to give audible
- voice to her thoughts.
-
- It was at this moment that Paul halted his
- chaise at the gate, and lightly jumping out,
- fastened his horse to a tree, and walked up
- to the front door.
-
- "Who can it be?" thought Mrs. Mudge, hastily
- adjusting her cap, and taking off her apron.
-
- "I don't know, I'm sure," said Mr. Mudge,
- unsuspiciously.
-
- "I declare! I look like a fright."
-
- "No worse than usual," said her husband, gallantly.
-
- By this time Paul had knocked.
-
- Good-morning, sir," said Mrs. Mudge, deferentially,
- her respect excited by Paul's dress and handsome chaise.
-
- "Is Mrs. Lee in?" inquired Paul, not caring
- to declare himself, yet, to his old enemy.
-
- "Yes," said Mrs. Mudge, obsequiously, though not
- overpleased to find that this was Aunt Lucy's
- visitor; "would you like to see her?"
-
- "If you please."
-
- "What can he want of the old lady?" thought Mrs. Mudge,
- as she went to summon her.
-
- "A visitor for me?" asked Aunt Lucy, looking
- at Mrs. Mudge somewhat suspiciously.
-
- "Yes; and as he's come in a carriage, you'd better
- slick up a little; put on a clean cap or something."
-
- Aunt Lucy was soon ready.
-
- She looked wonderingly at Paul, not recognizing him.
-
- "You are not very good at remembering your old friends,"
- said Paul, with a smile.
-
- "What!" exclaimed Aunt Lucy, her face
- lighting up with joy; "are you little Paul?"
-
- "Not very little, now," said our hero, laughing;
- "but I'm the same Paul you used to know."
-
- Mrs. Mudge, who through the half open door
- had heard this revelation, was overwhelmed with
- astonishment and confusion. She hurried to her husband.
-
- "Wonders will never cease!" she exclaimed,
- holding up both hands. "If that doesn't turn out
- to be Paul Prescott. Of course he's up in the world,
- or he wouldn't dress so well, and ride in such
- a handsome carriage."
-
- "You don't say so!" returned Mr. Mudge, who
- looked as if he had heard of a heavy misfortune.
-
- "Yes, I do; I heard him say so with his own lips.
- It's a pity you showed that paragraph to Aunt Lucy,
- this morning."
-
- "That you showed, you mean," retorted her husband.
-
- "No, I don't. You know it was you that did it."
-
- "Hush; they'll hear."
-
- Meanwhile the two friends were conversing together happily.
-
- "I'm so glad you're doing so well, Paul," said Aunt Lucy.
- "It was a lucky day when you left the Poorhouse behind you."
-
- "Yes, Aunt Lucy, and to-day is a lucky day for you.
- There's room for two in that chaise, and I'm going
- to take you away with me."
-
- "I should enjoy a ride, Paul. It's a long time
- since I have taken one."
-
- "You don't understand me. You're going away
- not to return."
-
- The old lady smiled sadly.
-
- "No, no, Paul. I can't consent to become a burden
- upon your generosity. You can't afford it,
- and it will not be right."
-
- "O," said Paul, smiling, "you give me credit for
- too much. I mean that you shall pay your board."
-
- "But you know I have no money."
-
- "No, I don't. I don't consider that a lady is penniless,
- who has an income of three hundred dollars a year."
-
- "I don't understand you, Paul."
-
- "Then, perhaps you will understand this," said
- our hero, enjoying the old lady's astonishment.
-
- He drew from his pocket a roll of bills, and passed
- them to Aunt Lucy.
-
- The old lady looked so bewildered, that he lost
- no time in explaining the matter to her. Then,
- indeed, Aunt Lucy was happy; not only because she
- had become suddenly independent, but, because
- after years of coldness and estrangement, her
- brother had at last become reconciled to her.
-
- "Now, Aunt Lucy," resumed Paul, "I'll tell you
- what my plans are. You shall get into the chaise
- with me, and go at once to New York. I think
- Aunt Hester will be willing to receive you as a boarder;
- if not, I will find you a pleasant place near by.
- Will that suit you?"
-
- "It will make me very happy; but I cannot realize it.
- It seems like a dream."
-
- At this moment Mrs. Mudge entered the room, and,
- after a moment's scrutiny, pretended to recognize Paul.
- Her husband followed close behind her.
-
- "Can I believe my eyes?" she exclaimed.
- "Is this indeed Paul Prescott?
- I am very glad to see you back."
-
- "Only a visit, Mrs. Mudge," said Paul, smiling.
-
- "You'll stop to dinner, I hope?"
-
- Paul thought of the soup and dry bread which he
- used to find so uninviting, and said that he should
- not have time to do so.
-
- "We've thought of you often," said Mr. Mudge,
- writhing his harsh features into a smile. "There's
- scarcely a day that we haven't spoken of you."
-
- "I ought to feel grateful for your remembrance,"
- said Paul, his eyes twinkling with mirth. "But I
- don't think, Mr. Mudge, you always thought so much of me."
-
- Mr. Mudge coughed in some embarrassment, and not
- thinking of anything in particular to say, said nothing.
-
- "I am going to take from you another of your boarders,"
- said Paul. "Can you spare Aunt Lucy?"
-
- "For how long?" asked Mrs. Mudge.
-
- "For all the time. She has just come into
- possession of a little property,--several hundred
- dollars a year,--and I have persuaded her to go to
- New York to board."
-
- "Is this true?" exclaimed Mrs. Mudge in astonishment.
-
- "Yes," said the old lady, "God has been bountiful to me
- when I least expected it."
-
- "Can I be of any service in assisting you to pack up, Mrs.
- Lee?" asked Mrs. Mudge, with new-born politeness. She felt
- that as a lady of property, Aunt Lucy was entitled to much
- greater respect and deference than before.
-
- "Thank you, Mrs. Mudge," said Paul, answering for her.
-
- "She won't have occasion for anything in this house.
- She will get a supply of new things when she gets to New York.
-
- The old lady looked very happy, and Mrs. Mudge, in spite of
- her outward deference, felt thoroughly provoked at her good fortune.
-
- I will not dwell upon the journey to New York. Aunt Lucy,
- though somewhat fatigued, bore it much better than she had
- anticipated. Mr. and Mrs. Cameron entered very heartily into
- Paul's plans, and readily agreed to receive Aunt Lucy as an
- inmate of their happy and united household. The old lady felt
- it to be a happy and blessed change from the Poorhouse, where
- scanty food and poor accommodations had been made harder
- to bear by the ill temper of Mr. and Mrs. Mudge, to a home
- whose atmosphere was peace and kindness.
-
- ----
-
-
- And now, dear reader, it behooves us to draw together the
- different threads of our story, and bring all to a satisfactory
-
- Mr. and Mrs. Mudge are no longer in charge of the Wrenville
- Poorhouse. After Aunt Lucy's departure, Mrs. Mudge became
- so morose and despotic, that her rule became intolerable.
- Loud complaints came to the ears of 'Squire Newcome, Chairman
- of the Overseers of the Poor. One fine morning he was compelled
- to ride over and give the interesting couple warning to leave
- immediately. Mr. Mudge undertook the charge of a farm, but
- his habits of intoxication increased upon him to such an extent,
- that he was found dead one winter night, in a snow-drift,
- between his own house and the tavern. Mrs. Mudge was not
- extravagant in her expressions of grief, not having a very strong
- affection for her husband. At last accounts, she was keeping
- a boarding-house in a manufacturing town. Some time since,
- her boarders held an indignation meeting, and threatened to
- leave in a body unless she improved her fare,--a course to
- which she was obliged to submit.
-
- George Dawkins, unable to obtain a recommendation from
- Mr. Danforth, did not succeed in securing another place in
- New York. He finally prevailed upon his father to advance him
- a sum of money, with which he went to California. Let us hope
- that he may "turn over a new leaf" there, and establish a
- better reputation than he did in New York.
-
- Mr. Stubbs is still in the tin business. He is as happy as the
- day is long, and so are his wife and children. Once a year he
- comes to New York and pays Paul a visit. This supplies him
- with something to talk about for the rest of the year. He is
- frugal in his expenses, and is able to lay up a couple of hundred
- dollars every year, which he confides to Paul, in whose financial
- skill he has the utmost confidence.
-
- I am sure my boy readers would not forgive me for omitting
- to tell them something more about Ben Newcome. Although
- his mirthful spirit sometimes led him into mischief, he was
- good-hearted, and I have known him do many an act of kindness,
- even at considerable trouble to himself. It will be
- remembered that in consequence of his night adventure, during
- which he personated a ghost, much to the terror of Mr. Mudge
- his father determined to send him to a military school. This
- proved to be a wise arrangement. The discipline was such as
- Ben needed, and he soon distinguished himself by his excellence
- in the military drill. Soon after he graduated, the Rebellion
- broke out, and Ben was at once, in spite of his youth, elected
- Captain of the Wrenville company. At the battle of Antiatam
- he acquitted himself with so much credit that he was promoted
- to a major. He was again promoted, and when Richmond was
- evacuated, he was one of the first officers to enter the streets
- of the Rebel capital, a colonel in command of his regiment. I
- have heard on high authority, that he is considered one of the
- best officers in the service.
-
- Mr. and Mrs. Cameron are still living. They are happy in
- the success and increasing prosperity of Paul, whom they regard
- as a son. Between them and Aunt Lucy he would stand
- a very fair chance of being spoiled, if his own good sense and
- good judgment were not sufficient to save him from such a
- misfortune. Paul is now admitted to a small interest in the
- firm, which entitles him to a share in the profits. As Danforth
- and Co. have done a very extensive business of late years, this
- interest brings him in a very handsome income. There is only
- one cause of difference between him and the sexton. He insists
- that Uncle Hugh, who is getting infirm, should resign his office,
- as he is abundantly able to support the whole family. But the
- good sexton loves his duties, and will continue to discharge
- them as long as he is able.
-
- And now we must bid farewell to Paul. He has battled
- bravely with the difficulties and discouragements that beset
- him in early life, he has been faithful to the charge which he
- voluntarily assumed, and his father's memory is free from
- reproach. He often wishes that his father could have lived to
- witness his prosperity? but God has decreed it otherwise.
- Happy in the love of friends, and in the enjoyment of all that
- can make life desirable, so far as external circumstances have
- that power, let us all wish him God speed!
-
-
-
-
- End of Project Gutenberg's Etext of Paul Prescott's Charge
-
-
-
-
-